shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
the_o roman_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o be_v imprison_v he_o escape_v go_v into_o france_n and_o confirm_v lewes_n the_o stutterer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n nevertheless_o because_o charles_n do_v oppose_v the_o moor_n in_o italy_n pope_n john_n return_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o coronation_n and_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n pet._n mexia_n short_o thereafter_o lewes_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o bastard_n son_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o child_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a trouble_n in_o france_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o charles_n die_v also_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n overrun_v france_n with_o great_a hostility_n the_o peer_n be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o all_o that_o have_v appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n again_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n his_o grandeur_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o hungar_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o pannonia_n the_o norman_n pass_v the_o river_n sequana_n take_v rovan_n and_o by_o excursion_n trouble_v both_o france_n and_o germany_n charles_n do_v once_o again_o send_v his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n then_o the_o norman_n become_v more_o confident_a they_o besiege_v paris_n they_o burn_v town_n and_o church_n slay_v bishop_n and_o priest_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n charles_n buy_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o neustria_n which_o keeperh_n their_o name_n till_o this_o day_n charles_n become_v more_o unable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o courage_n he_o assemble_v a_o diet_n at_o triburia_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o empire_n the_o prince_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o lunatic_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n they_o deprive_v he_o and_o set_v up_o arnulph_n king_n of_o bavaria_n charles_n die_v in_o sorrow_n in_o jan._n an._n 888._o all_o this_o time_n leo_n son_n of_o basilius_n be_v emp._n of_o the_o east_n 8._o arnulph_n be_v receive_v emperor_n by_o the_o state_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o contest_v a_o worse_a contest_v alps_o but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o iii_o have_v cause_v a_o constitution_n to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o charles_n die_v without_o succession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o now_o italy_n be_v divide_v for_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o duke_n of_o friali_n and_o uvido_z governor_n of_o spoleto_n strive_v for_o it_o berengarius_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n uvido_z raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o little_a difficulty_n possess_v all_o lombardy_n berengarius_fw-la run_v to_o arnulph_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n beseech_v his_o aid_n against_o uvido_z as_o a_o common_a enemy_n he_o be_v once_o restore_v and_o expel_v again_o by_o lambert_n son_n of_o uvido_z and_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o arnulph_n arnulph_n then_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o such_o lion_n that_o when_o a_o hare_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o host_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n for_o very_o fear_v they_o desperate_o throw_v themselves_o over_o the_o wall_n and_o arnulph_n scale_v the_o wall_n with_o little_a danger_n take_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v pope_n formosus_fw-la from_o his_o adversary_n and_o behead_v they_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v his_o redeemer_n bless_v and_o crow_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o italian_n will_v not_o continue_v under_o his_o obedience_n for_o lambert_n keep_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n until_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o hunt_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_a to_o berengarius_fw-la then_o a_o jar_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son-in-law_n albert_n marquis_n of_o eporredia_n who_o send_v for_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o provence_n of_o who_o before_o and_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v then_o miserable_a for_o the_o saracen_n lay_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o benevento_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unspoil_v at_o last_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o adelgisus_fw-la duke_n of_o benevento_n lewes_n now_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v but_o new_a trouble_n arise_v in_o lombardy_n until_o lewes_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o and_o he_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnulph_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o hungarian_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o france_n bavier_n suevia_n and_o saxony_n odo_n rule_v france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o lily_n in_o france_n at_o last_o charles_n the_o simple_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o stutterer_n receive_v that_o crown_n arnulph_n die_v of_o vermin_n an._n 900._o the_o forenamed_a leo_n have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n alexander_n his_o brother_n reign_v 13._o month_n and_o than_o constantine_n son_n of_o leo_n partly_o under_o tutory_a and_o partly_o alone_o do_v reign_v 54_o year_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o stephen_n the_o iv_o be_v set_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o the_o knowledge_n usurpation_n the_o pope_n first_o golden_a cross_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o hasten_v into_o france_n to_o excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n and_o at_o rheims_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o crown_n bring_v from_o rome_n he_o return_v bear_v a_o cross_n not_o like_o christ_n but_o of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o light_o forgive_v the_o election_n he_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v not_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o only_o seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v banish_v under_o charles_n platin._n he_o die_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n an._n 817._o 2._o paschalis_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n achange_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o incontinent_o he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n with_o gift_n unto_o lewes_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o accept_v consecration_n the_o emperor_n admit_v the_o excuse_n and_o send_v word_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o he_o any_o more_o platin._n gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n allege_v that_o lewes_n give_v free_a liberty_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o gregory_n the_o iv_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o platin._n and_o other_o paschalis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o dead_a body_n if_o platina_n speak_v true_o of_o he_o who_o also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_a theodorus_n primicerius_fw-la and_o leo_n nomenclator_n because_o they_o have_v maintain_v arraign_v the_o pope_n be_v arraign_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v pardon_v until_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o oath_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o emperor_n forgive_v he_o the_o next_o year_n lotharius_n son_n of_o lewes_n and_o design_v emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o estate_n thereof_o deprave_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o administer_v justice_n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la autore_fw-la vit_fw-mi ludo._n paschalis_n sit_v 7_o year_n 3._o eugenius_n the_o ii_o be_v choose_v when_o lotharius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n house_n bishop_n have_v prison_n house_n of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pride_n be_v speak_v before_o didoclamus_fw-la in_o altar_n damasc_n pag._n 421._o ex_fw-la choppin_n de_fw-fr sacr_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v that_o he_o do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o have_v prison_n for_o restraint_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o do_v sit_v 4_o year_n 4._o valentine_z the_o i._o of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o his_o singular_a pope_n pride_n of_o the_o pope_n diligence_n and_o gravity_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o want_v not_o pride_n for_o at_o his_o election_n he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o helmold_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâ—tus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
respect_n of_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o the_o papal_a chamber_n upon_o the_o legate_n the_o poor_a italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o calculat_v the_o time_n of_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o that_o no_o hour_n be_v spentid_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o hand_n he_o ma._n be_v assure_v of_o the_o german_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o decree_n especial_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o establish_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o further_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o ma._n by_o hold_v the_o synod_n in_o that_o place_n so_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o sincerity_n be_v not_o abuse_v unto_o a_o burden_v of_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v against_o he_o by_o caviliation_n or_o calumny_n his_o ma._n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o he_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o shall_v occur_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o emperor_n return_v answer_v extol_v his_o wisdom_n both_o in_o remit_v the_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o consideration_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o germany_n in_o a_o decree_n at_o augsburg_n a_o year_n ago_o they_o all_o even_a protestant_n have_v submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o send_v show_v but_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v determine_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o party_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o life_n if_o occasion_n require_v about_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n propound_v in_o another_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n that_o now_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v open_v at_o trent_n it_o please_v the_o popish_a but_o the_o reform_a submit_v themselves_o conditional_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o synod_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v rëexamined_a 3._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v have_v decisive_a voice_n now_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n account_n of_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o other_o and_o he_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o bull_n be_v send_v conform_a to_o the_o late_a one_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o german_n will_v refuse_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o also_o from_o the_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o accept_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n speak_v against_o the_o pop_n pride_n appear_v in_o that_o bull_n but_o the_o emperor_n calm_v their_o animosity_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o smooth_a word_n in_o the_o bull_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may._n 1._o an._n 1551._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o pope_n consult_v how_o to_o have_v trusty_a precedent_n and_o to_o save_v great_a charge_n many_o legate_n must_v have_v much_o money_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v one_o alone_o wherefore_o he_o send_v marcellus_n crescentius_n car._n de_fw-la s._n marcello_n legat_n and_o two_o nuntij_fw-la sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la arch_a bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloiâ—us_a lipomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v bear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o open_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prelate_n present_a viii_o very_o few_o prelate_n come_v nevertheless_o a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o open_v the_o council_n be_v open_v decree_n be_v publish_v to_o wit_n the_o synod_n be_v open_a and_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v september_n 1_o at_o that_o day_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o three_o session_n shall_v be_v october_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o session_n letter_n be_v present_v from_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n the_o inscription_n be_v offensive_a because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o protestation_n of_o france_n against_o it_o they_o not_o a_o synod_n but_o a_o convent_n they_o refuse_v to_o open_v the_o letter_n as_o not_o direct_v unto_o they_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n calling_z you_o a_o holy_a convent_n how_o will_v you_o he_o arken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n call_v you_o a_o malignant_a convent_n then_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o otherwise_o we_o protest_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a the_o contens_fw-fr of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o equity_n on_o his_o part_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o protect_a octavius_n farnes_n duke_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v albeit_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v arm_n agaigst_fw-ge pope_n julius_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v protest_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protection_n of_o parma_n which_o he_o have_v so_o lawful_o undertake_v even_o by_o the_o pop_n permission_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o decree_n if_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v in_o war_a he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o prelate_n unto_o trent_n where_o they_o have_v not_o secure_a access_n nor_o can_v france_n be_v tie_v unto_o their_o decree_n but_o he_o will_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o national_a counsel_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o orator_n make_v protestation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o king_n modesty_n be_v acceptable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o french_a abbot_n who_o have_v make_v the_o protestation_n and_o according_a to_o law_n they_o summon_v he_o apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o be_v present_a october_n 2_o to_o receive_v answer_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o note_n of_o these_o action_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o protestation_n the_o imperialist_n say_v it_o be_v null_a because_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o universality_n be_v esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v through_o any_o of_o the_o pop_n territory_n other_o say_v to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o albeit_o one_o may_v come_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n not_o pass_v through_o the_o pop_n territory_n yet_o he_o must_v come_v through_o the_o emperor_n laâ—â—s_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n the_o major_a part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a part_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o silence_n presuppose_v consent_n but_o when_o it_o protest_v it_o have_v its_o place_n especial_o if_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o he_o who_o call_v the_o french_a orator_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n because_o the_o precedent_n confer_v private_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n nor_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o say_v these_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o true_o those_o and_o other_o delay_v answer_n be_v devise_v until_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n hold_v congregation_n now_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n debate_v a_o new_a method_n of_o debate_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o because_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o precedent_n give_v
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
which_o charge_n by_o diverse_a supplication_n given-in_a unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o empanel_v offer_v to_o reduce_v and_o to_o disprove_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o forge_a charge_n be_v they_o put_v to_o the_o horn_n albeit_o all_o those_o former_a intimation_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v true_a and_o have_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o true_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n &_o sedition_n in_o their_o meeting_n &_o proceed_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n james_n 6_o parl_n 6._o an._n 1579._o act_n 92_o and_o law_n make_v in_o king_n robert_n 2._o and_o cite_v de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n both_o show_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o judgement_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n albeit_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o any_o privy_a writing_n charge_n or_o command_v direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o command_n direct_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o signet_n or_o privy_a seal_n repugnant_a to_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a which_o have_v not_o institution_n or_o ground_n from_o civil_a authority_n but_o from_o god_n word_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n different_a and_o distinguish_v both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n albeit_o the_o judicatory_a be_v not_o institute_v yet_o be_v approve_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v proceed_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o all_o contempt_n or_o seditious_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n 1597._o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n concern_v no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n the_o king_n be_v present_a declare_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o general_a assembly_n or_o special_a permit_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n according_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v next_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o consent_v unto_o their_o down-sitting_a acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o present_v the_o counsel_n letter_n crave_v answer_v unto_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o sâ—ndry_a thing_n do_v there_o his_o consent_n be_v crave_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o obtain_v in_o some_o as_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o god_n house_n so_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v censure_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a &_o free_a general_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o apology_n write_v upon_o occasion_n at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v clear_v their_o formality_n as_o 1._o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n see_v his_o absence_n be_v through_o his_o fault_n 2._o his_o preach_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o town_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a moderator_n after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o their_o appointment_n liet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remove_v they_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o liet_n such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o peril_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o objection_n who_o have_v challenge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1596._o without_o any_o election_n or_o liet_n the_o late_a moderator_n be_v absent_a david_n lindsay_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n enter_v moderator_n other_o who_o be_v present_v not_o be_v ask_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a clerck_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o laureston_n therefore_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o of_o their_o number_n one_o be_v choose_v pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n &_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v not_o private_a but_o where_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n sit_v ordinary_o and_o all_o be_v public_a as_o the_o counsel-house_n of_o dundy_n or_o edinburgh_n where_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o for_o their_o paucity_n that_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o weather_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o commissioner_n point_v in_o their_o last_o letter_n at_o another_o day_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v before_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o the_o number_n be_v not_o define_v by_o a_o law_n rarity_n make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a if_o the_o meeting_n be_v ordinary_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n unto_o which_o all_o who_o have_v interess_n may_v resort_v and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v lawful_a or_o approve_v by_o the_o next_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o this_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v by_o many_o presbytery_n 3._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o sense_n or_o begin_v a_o assembly_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o adjourny_n it_o unto_o another_o day_n for_o cause_n move_v and_o a_o prayer_n in_o end_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o church_n as_o at_o santandrews_n in_o april_n an._n 1597._o as_o for_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o dissolve_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o come_v and_o be_v stay_v as_o say_v be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o see_v their_o approbation_n concern_v only_o the_o write_a process_n according_a to_o the_o subscribe_v copy_n which_o they_o receive_v equity_n require_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v call_v unlawful_a in_o the_o write_a process_n they_o find_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o proceed_n charge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o allege_a contempt_n last_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n that_o commissioner_n direct_v from_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o execute_v their_o commission_n namely_o when_o their_o execution_n be_v approve_v by_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o challenge_v after_o the_o advocate_n the_o prisoner_n so_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v astonish_v their_o doubt_a brethren_n resolve_v and_o every_o one_o that_o stood-by_a be_v satisfy_v then_o the_o interloquiture_n wenton_a not_o by_o vote_v formal_o but_o after_o secret_a round_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o defence_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o interloquiture_n be_v pronounce_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n consent_v howbeit_o some_o make_a opposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o none_o consent_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n the_o precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n and_o the_o controler_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assize_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v enclose_v those_o be_v john_n livinston_n of_o dâ—nipace_n sir_n archbald_n sterlin_n of_o kier_n sir_n john_n forest_n of_o carden_n sir_n john_n hume_n of_o north-berwik_a james_n shaw_n of_o sawchy_n james_n swenton_n of_o innerkithen_n a_o papist_n henry_n stuart_n of_o craig-hall_n a_o dissolute_a man_n sir_n george_z hume_z of_o broxmouth_n george_n hume_n of_o the_o dean_n gavin_n hume_n of_o johnscleuch_n thomas_n livinston_n of_o pantoun_n robert_n livinston_n of_o westquarter_n sir_n patrick_n hume_n of_o polwart_n james_n gib_n young_a of_o caribben_n and_o alexand._n hume_n of_o rentoun_n craig-hall_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n their_o advocate_n exhort_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a deed_n of_o decline_a that_o be_v the_o dittay_n of_o the_o empanel_v but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n a_o treasonous_a declinature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o not_o but_o the_o king_n advocate_n charge_v they_o to_o find_v only_o whether_o the_o prisoner_n have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n
richard_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n when_o chetumar_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a be_v the_o sedition_n there_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v abide_v until_o walinch_v be_v duke_n send_v again_o unto_o virgilius_n who_o send_v hiemo_n and_o reginbald_n presbyter_n and_o majoran_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n send_v erick_n to_o be_v their_o duke_n who_o expel_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o then_o that_o land_n of_o pannonia_n inferior_a continue_v under_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o people_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n for_o their_o reformation_n 13._o in_o this_o century_n the_o turk_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n into_o the_o province_n mahametans_n turk_n become_v mahametans_n of_o alami_fw-la thence_o into_o colchis_n out_o of_o that_o into_o armenia_n and_o then_o into_o asia_n the_o less_o an._n 755._o history_n do_v vary_v concern_v their_o original_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tartar_n because_o pompon_n mela_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n reckon_v turcae_n among_o the_o scythian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n chalybes_n and_o as_o io._n lampadius_n after_o mechovius_n witness_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o apparel_n one_o manner_n of_o ride_v one_o manner_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o in_o language_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o dialect_n as_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n hinder_v the_o saracen_n from_o conquer_a in_o asia_n and_o europe_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o another_o that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v breathe_v except_o that_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o mediterrane_n isle_n and_o peloponnesus_n in_o the_o end_n these_o two_o do_v agree_v upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v call_v sarazen_n and_o imbrance_n mahumetism_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o province_n of_o hircana_n or_o sogdiana_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n they_o continue_v live_v by_o pastorage_n without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o until_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o until_o the_o 11._o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britan_n 1._o beda_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o monastery_n at_o weeremouth_n near_o durham_n for_o doctrine_n beda_n venerable_n and_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n his_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v still_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n he_o be_v credulous_a in_o believe_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o slip_v into_o some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o confession_n and_o chrism_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o on_o jam._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v anoint_v he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prayer_n be_v conjoin_v be_v heal_v nor_o only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v even_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v in_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o of_o other_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o die_a and_o on_o the_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o say_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o discretion_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o one_o another_o daily_o and_o light_a sin_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o moreover_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o more_o grievous_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o his_o will_n how_o and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v he_o see_v in_o these_o word_n no_o warrant_n that_o any_o shall_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o mutual_o and_o as_o he_o say_v coaequaliter_fw-la and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o mar._n chap._n 3._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o virtue_n because_o miracle_n be_v in_o vain_a show_v outward_o if_o it_o fail_v that_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n here_o he_o show_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n he_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o at_o these_o word_n if_o any_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v fear_v lest_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n or_o leave_v or_o passing-by_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n see_v he_o most_o manifest_o command_v preacher_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o command_v to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o all_o and_o on_o the_o 2_o pet._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n who_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v well_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n these_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n through_o their_o interpretation_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v they_o commend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hearer_n and_o what_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o have_v perceive_v in_o secret_a these_o simple_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o diviner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o what_o they_o have_v forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o deceive_a people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v not_o their_o own_o but_o god_n word_n so_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v attend_v this_o how_o he_o who_o writ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n understand_v so_o far_o he_o and_o how_o the_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v he_o teach_v in_o philip._n 1._o from_o augustine_n say_v when_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o distinguish_v or_o pronounce_v they_o not_o wrong_v and_o when_o after_o such_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o uncertain_a how_o to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o both_o or_o all_o or_o more_o part_n be_v dubious_a than_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o precede_v part_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o many_o sense_n it_o will_v give_v suffrage_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v conjoin_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o say_v arrius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o photinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o manichaeus_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n and_o hebron_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n and_o take_v his_o original_n
cause_n precede_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a that_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o covet_v inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o covet_v inferior_a thing_n ....._o but_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ill_a will_n nor_o any_o subsist_v nature_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o just_a revenger_n of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n or_o eternal_a predestinator_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v by_o such_o ambiguity_n make_v void_a again_o this_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o everlasting_a blessedness_n we_o know_v sure_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o this_o age_n ....._o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o because_o thing_n concern_v both_o predestination_n appear_v and_o be_v declare_v most_o open_o the_o apostle_n most_o confident_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o contentious_o and_o idle_o strive_v for_o the_o word_n predestination_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o by_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a understanding_n wheresoever_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_o declare_v we_o shall_v without_o doubt_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v righteous_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o predestination_n force_v to_o perish_v far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o open_a blasphemy_n that_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v by_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o predestination_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v he_o rather_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o stir_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v a_o wholesome_a terror_n that_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v amend_v and_o amend_v shall_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o predestination_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o punishment_n be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o truth_n will_v not_o say_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o where_o he_o say_v predestination_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o it_o be_v find_v and_o true_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o just_a damnation_n of_o which_o damn_v through_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o this_o man_n say_v cap._n 14._o §_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v just_o forsake_v in_o the_o damn_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v wicked_o and_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n even_o unwilling_o and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o divine_a judgement_n they_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o if_o all_o that_o mass_n be_v condemn_v certain_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o say_v cap._n 14._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_a pain_n unto_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o predestinate_a sinner_n unto_o pain_n for_o when_o he_o predestinate_v pain_n for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o when_o he_o confess_v say_v the_o foreknowed_a if_o god_n foreknow_v certain_o who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o these_o torment_n what_o else_o do_v he_o when_o he_o prepare_v most_o certain_a pain_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o predestinate_v they_o certain_o for_o pain_n for_o sure_o these_o only_a shall_v suffer_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v to_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o by_o unchangeable_a prescience_n he_o have_v foreknow_v they_o for_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o what_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v just_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v to_o do_v it_o just_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o condition_n of_o man_n law_n who_o so_o ordain_v certain_a punishment_n unto_o delinquent_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v not_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n thus_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o these_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v punishment_n for_o sinner_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o not_o appoint_v for_o punishment_n the_o sinner_n who_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o know_v certain_o the_o person_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o those_o punishment_n they_o may_v just_o ordain_v they_o for_o the_o pain_n as_o they_o appoint_v the_o pain_n for_o delinquent_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n who_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n they_o both_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o death_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o open_a sentence_n they_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o dare_v appoint_v as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n so_o sinner_n for_o punishment_n see_v then_o both_o these_o be_v right_o and_o just_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n be_v inform_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o discern_v just_o and_o irreprovable_o pain_n for_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n for_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o those_o guilty_a person_n be_v compel_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o judge_n but_o only_o because_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v be_v just_o punish_v how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o believe_v certain_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a judgement_n that_o because_o by_o eternal_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o pain_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a for_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a see_v he_o cause_v none_o to_o sin_n he_o predestinate_v most_o just_o both_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o unknown_a unto_o he_o but_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o eternal_a verity_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o and_o more_o write_v florus_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a history_n vsser_n cap._n 11_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o when_o aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n prudentius_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o ordination_n do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n and_o send_v unto_o wenilo_n metropolitan_a of_o senonen_n four_o article_n which_o if_o the_o elect_a bishop_n will_v not_o subscribe_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n consent_n unto_o his_o ordination_n these_o article_n be_v first_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o freewill_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n so_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v now_o in_o hope_n but_o afterward_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o every_o good_a work_n whether_o for_o think_v or_o beginning_n or_o work_v or_o perseverant_o perfect_v and_o that_o without_o that_o grace_n we_o can_v no_o way_n either_o think_v or_o will_v or_o do_v any_o good_a 2._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n predestinate_v for_o life_n and_o some_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a righteousness_n be_v predestinate_v for_o pain_n to_o wit_n that_o whether_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o condemn_v he_o have_v predestinate_v that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v in_o judge_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la esa_fw-la 45._o juxta_fw-la lxx_o interp._n 3._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o world_n and_o not_o for_o
some_o word_n do_v follow_v geo._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o now_o ....._o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v more_o holy_o than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o walafrid_n strabo_n he_o say_v all_o which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o follow_v they_o do_v as_o be_v think_v with_o prayer_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n even_o as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregorius_n 3._o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n firmian_n and_o augustine_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o pagan_n do_v revile_v the_o christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n because_o they_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o incense_v unto_o their_o god_n justine_n in_o apolog._n 2._o answer_v they_o do_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n we_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o burn_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n lactantius_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24_o &_o 25_o and_o so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v any_o syllable_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n nevertheless_o augustine_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 110._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o proper_o or_o but_o figurative_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ordin_fw-fr pammel_n so_o speak_v the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o consecr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o christ_n live_v immortal_o die_v not_o now_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o die_v and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o heb._n hom_n 17_o and_o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 28._o speak_v and_o many_o other_o say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v offer_v or_o rather_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o teach_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o b._n g._n christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o some_o time_n also_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la say_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o have_v the_o like_a word_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o alcwin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n at_o the_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v now_o when_o you_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n direct_v your_o heart_n from_o earthly_a care_n upward_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v worthy_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v most_o usual_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n term_v those_o table_n and_o eucharist_n afterward_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n do_v adventure_v upon_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o word_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v sound_o understand_v by_o catholic_n hearer_n but_o because_o the_o degenerate_v age_n have_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o a_o proper_a signification_n clean_o cotrary_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o in_o they_o who_o contain_v themselves_o now_o within_o the_o more_o ancient_a restraint_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o first_o term_n since_o the_o other_o have_v occasion_v that_o intolerable_a error_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n custom_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 27._o say_v as_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o at_o first_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v together_o and_o they_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_o but_o that_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v remain_v and_o descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o community_n but_o they_o make_v the_o common_a table_n on_o the_o appoint_a day_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v do_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o honest_a poor_a one_o and_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o all_o together_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o for_o by_o this_o division_n it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o they_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n amend_v this_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n justine_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o great_a apology_n say_v let_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o please_v every_o one_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v and_o let_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v be_v lay_v down_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n when_o the_o first_o custom_n be_v leave_v off_o they_o bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o corn_n or_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o feast_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o sick_a person_n or_o diststribute_v among_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o church_n have_v more_o liberty_n and_o become_v more_o wealthy_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o oblation_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jerom_n they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o liturgy_n where_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n god_n do_v offer_n unto_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o gift_n this_o pure_a sacrifice_n ...._o upon_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a eye_n and_o to_o
this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n and_o the_o father_n protest_v that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v pass_v bound_n in_o admonish_v his_o clemency_n the_o act_n be_v amend_v ca._n 8._o we_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v rule_n govern_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o laic_n be_v obedient_a unto_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v unto_o count_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o just_a law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o lie_n false_a witness_n false_a oath_n or_o reward_n ca._n 10._o we_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o secular_a life_n shall_v abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o game_n nor_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a banquet_n jerom_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n say_v we_o shall_v love_v the_o house_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o for_o comforter_n in_o their_o grief_n than_o feaster_n in_o their_o joviality_n let_v they_o not_o be_v usurer_n nor_o seeker_n of_o filthy_a gain_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o fraud_n let_v they_o fly_v the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n let_v they_o leave_v secular_a office_n and_o affair_n let_v they_o not_o ascend_v the_o step_n of_o honour_n ambitious_o let_v they_o not_o take_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a medicine_n beware_v of_o guile_n and_o oath_n fly_v envy_n hatred_n and_o backbiting_a nor_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n with_o unstable_a and_o wanton_a tongue_n or_o proud_a carriage_n but_o let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o simple_a habit_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o deed_n eschew_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o no_o way_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o woman_n let_v they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a body_n give_v due_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n last_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o read_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n continual_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o knowledge_n they_o may_v administer_v doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 11._o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n even_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v ca._n 12._o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n ca._n 16._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o ca._n 17._o we_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n shall_v whole_o observe_v this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n and_o forsake_v secular_a armour_n nor_o may_v we_o stay_v the_o laity_n from_o bear_v weapon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n ca._n 24._o we_o ordain_v that_o fast_v be_v keep_v four_o time_n a_o year_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o six_o and_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o week_n of_o june_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o let_v all_o fast_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n likewise_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o christ_n nativity_n ca._n 35._o if_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v the_o fast_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gangrene_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v until_o he_o profess_v amendment_n ca._n 38._o we_o command_v that_o tithe_n be_v always_o pay_v which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o lest_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n from_o god_n his_o due_a god_n take_v away_o his_o necessary_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n ca._n 44._o let_v the_o people_n be_v always_o admonish_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o ca._n 45._o let_v priest_n admonish_v the_o people_n always_o to_o learn_v their_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v condign_o censure_v which_o contemn_v to_o learn_v these_o two_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n unto_o a_o school_n or_o monastery_n or_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o at_o home_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o let_v he_o learn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ca._n 1._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v chrism_n but_o the_o bishop_n ca._n 4._o let_v no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o charter_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o ca._n 8._o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o believer_n let_v four_o portion_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o bishop_n another_o to_o the_o clark_n for_o their_o service_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 10._o all_o clark_n be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n ca._n 17._o let_v no_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v dog_n for_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_n ca._n 25._o let_v pennance_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o penitent_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n and_o quality_n of_o time_n person_n place_n age_n sigh_n and_o affection_n of_o offender_n ca._n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v ca._n 35._o woman_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o make_v abortion_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n but_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n do_v smother_v their_o babe_n we_o shall_v judge_v more_o easy_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o mischance_n unwilling_o ca._n 41._o who_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ca._n 51._o unto_o each_o church_n a_o manse_n shall_v be_v give_v free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v no_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n for_o the_o people_n oblation_n alterage_n churchyard_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o pay_v due_n unto_o their_o superior_n ca._n 51._o when_o mean_n may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n ca._n 52._o if_o a_o church_n be_v new_o build_v in_o a_o village_n let_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o village_n be_v pay_v unto_o that_o church_n ca._n 61._o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v nor_o themselves_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o all_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o moor_n advise_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o redeem_v many_o such_o from_o the_o barbarian_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 815_o it_o be_v say_v express_o this_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n here_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o deacon_n ca._n 6._o the_o missal_n be_v examine_v for_o information_n of_o priest_n ca._n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n ca._n 10._o libre_fw-la pastorales_fw-la of_o gregory_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o pastor_n ca._n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o several_a father_n be_v read_v that_o both_o prelate_n
propound_v unto_o papist_n degrade_n formosus_fw-la if_o he_o do_v err_v how_o then_o stand_v their_o doctrine_n that_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n with_o his_o cardinal_n can_v err_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 5._o &_o 6._o if_o john_n do_v not_o err_v how_o then_o do_v not_o pope_n martin_n err_v in_o repel_v the_o do_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o how_o do_v not_o pope_n formosus_fw-la err_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o canonical_a oath_n if_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o err_v how_o do_v his_o successor_n not_o err_v of_o who_o one_o do_v annul_v his_o decree_n and_o consecration_n and_o another_o do_v confirm_v they_o and_o annul_v the_o contrary_a bellarmin_n say_v a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o quaestione_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o in_o quaestione_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o lawfullness_n yea_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o be_v pope_n and_o although_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n have_v discharge_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o attempt_v by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n blasphemous_a yet_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o will_v not_o be_v discharge_v but_o do_v the_o like_a and_o worse_o be_v not_o here_o pope_n contra_fw-la pope_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a chair_n and_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n condemn_v these_o man_n as_o unlawful_a pope_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o continual_a succession_n and_o from_o who_o have_v they_o now_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n even_o from_o such_o as_o both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v 12._o landus_n live_v obscure_o six_o month_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rodulph_n overcome_v berengarin_n as_o platina_n think_v then_o say_v sigonius_n they_o assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n for_o aldebert_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n theodora_n give_v a_o pope_n not_o from_o the_o roman_n nor_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o she_o please_v from_o ravenna_n 13._o john_n the_o xiii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o luithprand_a pope_n behold_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n archdeacon_n at_o ticino_n have_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theodora_n a_o most_o shameless_a whore_n and_o roman_a lady_n burn_v in_o lust_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o have_v not_o only_a lust_n but_o compel_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n die_v and_o john_n be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n before_o john_n be_v consecrate_v peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v and_o through_o ambition_n of_o the_o whore_n john_n forsake_v bononia_n and_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n then_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o install_v he_o and_o the_o whore_n not_o willing_a that_o her_o paramour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o her_o embrace_n force_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o papal_a chair_n when_o baronius_n have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luithprand_n he_o subjoin_v thou_o have_v hear_v reader_n the_o most_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o this_o time_n when_o theodora_n the_o elder_a a_o noble_a whore_n hold_v the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o city_n but_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a dignity_n unto_o so_o infamous_a a_o woman_n she_o be_v a_o noble_a roman_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o senator_n excellent_a in_o beauty_n and_o crafty_a in_o wit_n and_o conquer_v the_o monarchy_n by_o her_o adulterer_n stephen_n the_o vi_o mark_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n theodora_n have_v attain_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n cause_v her_o posterity_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o she_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o alike_o but_o more_o give_v to_o venery_n marozia_n marry_v the_o forenamed_a aldebert_n and_o in_o adultery_n she_o do_v bear_v unto_o pope_n sergius_n a_o son_n call_v john_n aldebert_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o john_n show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n more_o than_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n and_o expel_v they_o platina_n say_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n rodulph_n he_o ordain_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n wherefore_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 908._o §_o 4._o cry_v thou_o see_v reader_n by_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a as_o his_o entry_n into_o that_o chair_n be_v most_o infamous_a so_o his_o death_n be_v most_o wicked_a for_o when_o adelbert_n be_v defunct_a marozia_n will_v have_v marry_v guido_n or_o vido_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n that_o so_o she_o may_v convey_v unto_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o her_o son_n albericus_n pope_n john_n withstand_v she_o therefore_o she_o cause_v vido_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n he_o cause_v a_o pillow_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n platin._n 14._o john_n the_o xii_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o his_o election_n onuphr_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n ad_fw-la joh._n 11._o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v he_o be_v intrude_v and_o immediate_o cast_v out_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o tumult_n 15._o leo_n the_o vi_o be_v set_v up_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o platina_n for_o his_o civil_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o corrupt_a time_n io._n funccius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o knowledge_n except_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n because_o say_v bale_n perhaps_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o jesabel_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v but_o she_o can_v not_o comport_v the_o repulse_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n 16._o stephen_n the_o vii_o be_v like_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o after_o 2_o year_n be_v poison_v by_o marozia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vido_n marozia_n invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o king_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o although_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o vido_n and_o therefore_o luithprand_v write_v of_o she_o nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v that_o when_o albericus_n at_o his_o mother_n command_n be_v hold_v the_o water_n in_o a_o uncomely_a gesture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o stepfather_n hugh_n give_v the_o boy_n a_o blow_n he_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v it_o and_o stir_v the_o roman_n against_o hugh_n and_o be_v the_o first_o assaulter_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n hugh_n leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v albericus_n bring_v again_o the_o former_a government_n by_o consul_n and_o under_o that_o title_n he_o govern_v rome_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o after_o stephen_n he_o set_v up_o again_o his_o brother_n john_n 17._o john_n the_o xii_o be_v restore_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o record_n say_v platina_n he_o sit_v 4_o year_n 10_o month_n 18._o leo_n the_o vii_o be_v also_o obscure_a he_o sit_v 2_o year_n 19_o stephen_n the_o viii_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n naucler_n say_v for_o his_o unhonest_a wound_n he_o come_v not_o abroad_o and_o live_v a_o wretched_a life_n for_o a_o space_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 932._o onuphr_n 20._o martin_n the_o iii_o in_o 2_o year_n restore_v some_o church_n and_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o feed_v not_o soul_n neither_o do_v baronius_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n 21._o agapetus_n the_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o otho_n as_o be_v say_v before_o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 964._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n holiness_n leave_v the_o pope_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 7_o month_n 22._o john_n the_o
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
we_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n through_o mercy_n only_o and_o without_o all_o payment_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o be_v no_o other_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o because_o to_o order_v sin_n right_o without_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v it_o be_v pass_v without_o order_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v sin_n pass_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n and_o moreover_o if_o sin_n pass_v unpunished_a both_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o not-sinner_n do_v fare_v alike_o with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o god_n yet_o more_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n that_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n the_o measure_n of_o retribution_n shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o if_o sin_n be_v neither_o pay_v nor_o punish_v it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o unrighteousness_n be_v let_v pass_v through_o mercy_n only_o it_o be_v more_o free_a than_o righeousness_n be_v which_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o it_o will_v make_v unrighteousness_n equal_a unto_o god_n because_o as_o god_n be_v liable_a unto_o no_o law_n so_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o albeit_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o because_o he_o so_o order_v we_o that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o see_v to_o revenge_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o when_o earthly_a power_n do_v it_o right_o god_n do_v it_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o bountifulness_n we_o shall_v think_v so_o reasonable_o of_o they_o that_o we_o destroy_v not_o his_o honour_n for_o liberty_n be_v but_o in_o thing_n expedient_a and_o fit_a nor_o can_v that_o be_v term_v bountifulness_n which_o work_v any_o thing_n unfit_a for_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n will_v be_v just_a and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o be_v not_o just_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v any_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o god_n will_v lie_v it_o be_v just_a to_o lie_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o a_o will_n can_v lie_v but_o such_o wherein_o truth_n be_v corrupt_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v truth_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n will_v lie_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o if_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o can_v lie_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o lie_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o two_o impossible_a thing_n we_o say_v if_o this_o be_v that_o be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o the_o water_n be_v dry_a the_o fire_n be_v moist_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o god_n will_v they_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v this_o it_o be_v just_a cap._n 13._o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creator_n and_o pay_v not_o what_o he_o take_v away_o but_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v more_o unjust_o than_o which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v permit_v as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o repay_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n also_o see_v nothing_o be_v better_a than_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o just_a than_o strict_a justice_n which_o preserve_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o justice_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n keep_v nothing_o more_o just_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o whole_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o pay_v nor_o he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o away_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v must_v be_v pay_v or_o punishment_n follow_v or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o just_a unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a in_o both_o which_o to_o think_v be_v impiety_n cap._n 15._o if_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v mince_v in_o the_o least_o certain_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v real_o be_v increase_v or_o mince_v for_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n incorruptible_o and_o no_o way_n changeable_a nevertheless_o when_o each_o creature_n do_v either_o reasonable_o or_o natural_o keep_v its_o order_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o to_o which_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o owe_v which_o when_o it_o do_v what_o it_o owe_v it_o honour_v god_n not_o because_o it_o confer_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o but_o because_o it_o submit_v itself_o willing_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v it_o continue_v its_o order_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o universality_n but_o when_o it_o will_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v because_o it_o will_v not_o submit_v itself_o willing_o unto_o his_o dispensation_n and_o it_o consound_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universality_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v howbeit_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o do_v harm_n or_o defile_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v under_o heaven_n or_o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o can_v be_v but_o under_o heaven_n nor_o flee_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n for_o from_o whence_o and_o what_o way_n and_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v they_o be_v still_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o go_v from_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n they_o come_v the_o near_o unto_o the_o opposite_a part_n so_o albeit_o a_o man_n or_o bad_a angel_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o because_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o his_o command_a will_n they_o run_v under_o his_o punish_a will_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o way_n can_v they_o flee_v not_o but_o by_o his_o will_n permit_v and_o what_o they_o will_v or_o do_v wicked_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forename_a universality_n for_o the_o same_o willing_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o perversity_n or_o require_v of_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o satisfy_v not_o willing_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v many_o way_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n have_v their_o place_n and_o continue_v the_o beauty_n of_o order_n in_o the_o same_o universality_n cap._n 19_o this_o then_o be_v most_o sure_a if_o god_n can_v let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a without_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v without_o willing_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n a_o sinner_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o blessedness_n at_o least_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o sin_v for_o in_o that_o way_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o nation_n do_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o who_o pay_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a forgive_v and_o he_o who_o pay_v pray_v because_o this_o belong_v unto_o payment_n that_o he_o do_v supplicate_v for_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o man_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o one_o with_o his_o fellow_n cap._n 20._o neither_o will_v you_o doubt_v i_o think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n then_o what_o will_v you_o pay_v for_o your_o fault_n if_o you_o say_v repentance_n a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n abstinence_n and_o such_o toil_n of_o the_o body_n mercy_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a and_o obedience_n in_o all_o these_o what_o give_v you_o unto_o god_n when_o you_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o owe_v howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o sin_v you_o may_v not_o reckon_v that_o for_o
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
before_o we_o wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o we_o how_o do_v thou_o observe_v it_o when_o thou_o require_v homage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o thou_o crave_v fidelity_n and_o their_o sacred_a hand_n do_v thou_o tie_v unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v open_o contrary_a unto_o we_o thou_o shutte_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v legate_n from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v thou_o because_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n we_o fear_v thy_o nobleness_n that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v grant_v while_o thou_o hunt_v after_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o emperor_n repli_v thus_o frederick_n reply_n the_o emperor_n reply_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n semper_fw-la augustus_n unto_o hadrian_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n restore_v unto_o each_o one_o what_o be_v his_o own_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n unto_o who_o within_o this_o kingdom_n we_o render_v all_o due_a honour_n from_o who_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o dignity_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n have_v not_o any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o godliness_n liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n restore_v and_o whatsoever_o royalty_n your_o papacy_n be_v know_v to_o possess_v you_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n therefore_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n we_o set_v first_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n we_o yield_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v read_v you_o may_v find_v there_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o from_o these_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v our_o royalty_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o regal_a oath_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o and_o your_o teacher_n though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o man_n or_o king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o give_v unto_o caesar_n tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v the_o royal_a thing_n unto_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o profitable_a let_v they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n unto_o your_o cardinal_n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o plunderer_n not_o seeker_n of_o peace_n but_o robber_n of_o money_n not_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a raker_n of_o gold_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bring_v peace_n enlighten_v the_o country_n and_o help_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sustain_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o provision_n as_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v guilty_a when_o unto_o secular_a person_n you_o propound_v such_o question_n as_o concern_v not_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o move_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o fit_v you_o give_v offence_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o your_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v weary_v of_o unseasonable_a rain_n we_o can_v but_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o we_o note_n note_n see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o farewell_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 39_o this_o answer_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o forename_a william_n and_o many_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n elector_n that_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v receive_v his_o title_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v up_o and_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n till_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperorsent_a letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n regrate_v and_o accuse_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v two_o government_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a and_o unto_o peter_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n &_o now_o by_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v so_o look_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o new_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n fret_v the_o more_o and_o write_v anew_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o can_v arnold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n reply_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n in_o his_o ambassy_n what_o stir_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v unto_o its_o place_n frederick_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o gwelph_n city_n as_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o call_v and_o subdue_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o he_o bring_v milan_n to_o ruin_v pope_n alexander_n find_v no_o security_n in_o the_o continent_n flee_v unto_o venice_n here_o follow_v variance_n among_o the_o writer_n platina_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o army_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v into_o venice_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n di._n peta_n in_o rati_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v discomfit_v unaware_o and_o so_o bring_v under_o other_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n but_o first_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n otho_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o until_o he_o himself_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o wise_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v take_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n yield_v then_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n agree_v in_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n frederick_n kneel_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n expect_v no_o new_a insolency_n from_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o pride_n papal_a pride_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o upon_o the_o basalisk_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o bless_a peter_n the_o pope_n again_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v a_o new_a jar_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o first_o alexander_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o only_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n such_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o as_o before_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
have_v any_o propriety_n but_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o utensil_n of_o book_n and_o other_o moveable_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v lawful_o and_o the_o friar_n may_v use_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n shall_v think_v good_a reserve_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n and_o place_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v know_v it_o belong_v unto_o neither_o may_v they_o sell_v their_o moveable_n or_o give_v they_o away_o from_o their_o order_n unless_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v give_v power_n and_o consent_n unto_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o minorite_n good_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o appoint_v procurator_n who_o may_v sell_v or_o any_o way_n change_v their_o good_n for_o their_o use_n and_o to_o change_v the_o procurator_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v simple_a poverty_n yet_o they_o devise_v way_n of_o possession_n yea_o they_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o monk_n and_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v ad_fw-la an._n 1235._o it_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o they_o and_o scandal_n unto_o other_o to_o change_v their_o rule_n and_o profession_n so_o soon_o their_o way_n of_o purchase_v be_v thus_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o dominican_n have_v to_o preach_v and_o they_o do_v ask_v person_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n have_v thou_o make_v thy_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o they_o say_v to_o who_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o our_o priest_n the_o friar_n say_v what_o a_o idiot_n be_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v divinity_n nor_o have_v he_o read_v the_o decree_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v to_o solve_v a_o question_n those_o priest_n be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a come_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v confess_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o so_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v therefore_o many_o noble_n and_o other_o leave_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v their_o confession_n unto_o the_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o querulous_a letter_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la epist_n lib._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o friar_n begin_v to_o rear_v up_o georgeous_a building_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o contemn_v and_o poor_a some_o pope_n make_v decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o make_v contrary_a decree_n for_o they_o honorius_n the_o iv_o gregory_n the_o ix_o alexander_n the_o iv_o clemens_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v especial_o john_n the_o xxii_o who_o make_v himself_o pope_n and_o other_o after_o he_o in_o his_o time_n some_o that_o be_v call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la paupere_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o beguini_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o order_n and_o return_v to_o their_o institution_n pope_n john_n condemn_v they_o and_o their_o constitution_n but_o these_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o first_o rule_n even_o so_o zealous_a that_o at_o massiles_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o order_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o be_v burn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o other_o in_o many_o place_n of_o france_n call_v these_o four_o martyr_n and_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v unto_o their_o death_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o do_n and_o speech_n provoke_v pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o first_o to_o suspend_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n as_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n geo._n calixtus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la arte_fw-la have_v those_o thing_n at_o more_o length_n ex_fw-la nic._n eimer_n the_o author_n of_o directori_fw-la inquisitor_n and_o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n after_o pope_n john_n be_v many_o bull_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o friar_n then_o start_v up_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v tithe_n of_o tithe_n the_o tithe_n be_v the_o proper_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o idle_a belly_n who_o have_v not_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o friar_n move_v other_o two_o question_n 1._o by_o what_o law_n shall_v tithe_n be_v pay_v 2._o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n so_o origen_n on_o numer_n cap._n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser._n 219_o &_o 48._o and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o many_o age_n say_v council_z matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n bind_v the_o jew_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n neither_o may_v any_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v more_o as_o she_o have_v power_n indeed_o tho._n aquin._n in_o sum._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 87._o the_o other_o question_n be_v before_o without_o scruple_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o churchman_n and_o a_o division_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church-goods_a one_o unto_o the_o bishop_n another_z for_o the_o curate_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v a_o new_a distinction_n say_v in_o tithe_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tithe_n themselves_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o service_n but_o the_o thing_n call_v tithe_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o laic_n tho._n aquin._n ib._n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o priest_n be_v cheat_v and_o afterward_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o the_o friar_n thomas_n call_v the_o friar_n laic_n as_o they_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o receive_v order_n and_o we_o may_v subdivision_n their_o subdivision_n see_v how_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v as_o also_o other_o order_n into_o sect_n some_o keep_v the_o first_o institution_n and_o go_v coarse_o apparel_v live_v only_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o want_v not_o their_o ease_n nor_o abundance_n they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o they_o excuse_v their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o profession_n with_o a_o distinction_n they_o have_v riches_n in_o common_a but_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n this_o cause_n why_o friar_n be_v so_o many_o way_n subdivide_v be_v mark_v by_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o every_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o become_v cold_a then_o arise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o reduce_v the_o sect_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n with_o some_o particular_a rite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n until_o this_o day_n these_o two_o order_n keep_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n wheresoever_o the_o pope_n command_v office_n their_o office_n say_v francis_n pegna_n in_o directo_fw-la inquisitor_n but_o principal_o the_o fransciscans_n exercise_v it_o how_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 96._o show_v say_v whereas_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n they_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o papal_a decree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v as_o a_o buckler_n and_o fortress_n of_o heretic_n neither_o admit_v they_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o they_o set_v before_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v for_o a_o penny_n it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o precious_a to_o celebrate_v without_o penny_n this_o they_o say_v think_v that_o simony_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o exaction_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n to_o exact_v forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o florin_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o relaxation_n of_o a_o churchyard_n i_o be_o silent_a of_o other_o thing_n simple_a and_o secular_a people_n do_v abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n 28._o jagielo_fw-it duke_n of_o lituania_n be_v marry_v to_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n lituania_n the_o conversion_n of_o lituania_n an._n 1386._o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o annex_v that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n borissus_n suidrigielo_n and_o vidold_v be_v baptize_v at_o cracow_n febr._n 14._o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o lituania_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gesna_n and_o some_o priest_n there_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o allure_v they_o with_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vilna_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o have_v worship_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o their_o holy_a grove_n destroy_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o man_n the_o people_n wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o these_o wicked_a christian_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n then_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wearisome_a to_o baptize_v they_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o baptize_v they_o several_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v set_v in_o company_n and_o the_o priest_n cast_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o company_n a_o name_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o one_o day_n 30000_o barbarous_a people_n be_v baptize_v ale_n guaguin_n in_o rer._n polon_n to._n 1._o 29._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o then_o a_o convert_a christian_a write_v annotation_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o in_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n when_o i_o have_v write_v in_o prologin_n lib._n tobiae_n the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n which_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a scripture_n have_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v hagiographa_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o he_o take_v the_o hagiographa_n large_o and_o in_o his_o postilla_fw-la he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v write_v as_o god_n have_v help_v upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ....._o trust_n in_o his_o help_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ......_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o whatever_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v hold_v true_a without_o controversy_n and_o consequential_a also_o what_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v thereupon_o for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n truth_n be_v know_v by_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n truth_n be_v know_v in_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o writing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 24._o all_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o precede_a work_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v life_n for_o as_o divine_a predestination_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o this_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v life_n essential_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o prologue_n on_o judith_n etc._n etc._n on_o deut._n 17._o at_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v here_o a_o hebrew_n glossa_fw-la say_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o speak_v false_a or_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n manifest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v on_o psal_n 124._o or_o rather_o 125._o on_o these_o word_n like_o mount_n zion_n he_o say_v because_o as_o mount_v zion_n be_v unmoveable_a so_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o faith_n form_v by_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o stability_n follow_v the_o mountain_n be_v about_o it_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v in_o matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o daniel_n at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v the_o last_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o dragon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n therefore_o now_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a on_o matth._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n judah_n beget_v phares_n he_o rehearse_v a_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n which_o he_o confute_v and_o he_o add_v a_o general_a reason_n say_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o we_o may_v think_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o augustine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sort_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o contrary_n on_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o preacher_n do_v not_o such_o miracle_n now_o gregory_n answer_v because_o when_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reiterate_v such_o proof_n any_o more_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o wit_n grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o whether_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a or_o grace_v which_o be_v free_o give_v give_v it_o free_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o for_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o administration_n
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n john_n huss_n write_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o pardon_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inform_v speak_v also_o against_o they_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v proclaim_v war_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v some_o for_o such_o speech_n but_o the_o people_n join_v and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v except_z three_z that_o be_v privy_o behead_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o cry_v these_o be_v saint_n which_o have_v give_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n say_v aene._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n be_v instant_a against_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o john_n huss_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banishment_n accuse_v they_o of_o simony_n adultery_n pride_n etc._n etc._n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n and_o eager_o crave_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o that_o out-crying_a require_v great_a exaction_n of_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v delate_a and_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a then_o the_o other_o party_n take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o all_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o john_n huss_n so_o many_o clark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n other_o into_o fear_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o john_n huss_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n the_o people_n receive_v comfort_n the_o king_n great_a gain_n and_o the_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o but_o john_n huss_n be_v the_o more_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o direct_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v john_n huss_n and_o his_o doctrine_n brief_o for_o his_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v at_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v a_o safeconduct_a from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n in_o safety_n he_o resolve_v to_o appear_v and_o affix_v letter_n on_o the_o door_n of_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n abbey_n and_o cloister_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n or_o if_o they_o please_v before_o the_o council_n then_o an._n 1414._o august_n 30._o all_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n james_n in_o prague_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a there_o john_n huss_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v this_o favour_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o diocy_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o there_o and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v may_v go_v the_o more_o confident_o unto_o constance_n the_o bishop_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o know_v no_o offence_n in_o he_o and_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n this_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o act_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o john_n huss_n it_o happen_v that_o august_n 27._o conrade_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n with_o his_o prelate_n where_o a_o proctor_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n huss_n require_v that_o since_o john_n huss_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o legal_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o god_n help_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o prelate_n or_o in_o the_o ensue_a council_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o ulric_n suab_n marshal_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o his_o master_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o proctor_n shall_v wait_v a_o little_a in_o some_o place_n without_o court_n this_o he_o do_v but_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o proffer_n and_o crave_v instrument_n upon_o the_o refusal_n from_o a_o notary_n there_o present_a the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n fol._n 4._o october_n 15._o john_n huss_n take_v his_o journey_n be_v accompany_v by_o two_o nobleman_n john_n lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n and_o m._n wencelat_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o thâ—ir_a follower_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o notify_v his_o come_n by_o letter_n affix_v on_o most_o patent_n place_n crave_v that_o whosoever_o can_v impute_v any_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v friendly_o receive_v even_o by_o curate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o enemy_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o bohemia_n and_o if_o his_o come_n into_o any_o city_n be_v know_v the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o namely_o at_o nuremberg_n the_o curate_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n open_o and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a so_o after_o dinner_n he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o night_n before_o some_o senator_n and_o many_o citizen_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o in_o singular_a reverence_n except_o one_o doctor_n and_o one_o curate_n who_o check_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v although_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr xnoyma_n a_o bohemian_a be_v go_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n november_n 3_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o lodge_v with_o a_o honest_a matron_n name_v faith_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o two_o noble_a man_n show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v without_o molestation_n according_a to_o his_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v although_o john_n huss_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o november_n 29._o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o burgh-master_n be_v send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctirne_n as_o he_o have_v crave_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o in_o private_a but_o public_o before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v obey_v this_o demand_n so_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o deny_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n court._n there_o first_o he_o be_v question_v general_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v reverend_a father_n understand_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o council_n to_o show_v myself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v thou_o speak_v modest_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n under_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n then_o they_o send_v a_o subtle_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o question_n but_o the_o other_o
be_v regard_v but_o be_v nul_fw-fr in_o sess_n 5._o apr._n 6._o be_v another_o decree_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o sess_n 6._o apr._n 17._o a_o procuratory_n of_o renunciation_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o messenger_n be_v order_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v item_n commissioner_n be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n to_o examine_v john_n huss_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n inclusiuè_fw-la item_n a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o jerom_n of_o prague_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n within_o 15._o day_n 5._o day_n be_v allow_v for_o each_o of_o three_o citation_n and_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v grant_v in_o these_o term_n by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o we_o give_v all_o safeconduct_a from_o all_o violence_n justice_n be_v except_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n require_v with_o certification_n that_o whether_o he_o appear_v or_o not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o sess_n 7._o may_v 2._o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o sess_n 8._o may_v 4._o the_o article_n against_o john_n wickliff_n be_v read_v these_o and_o he_o and_o his_o memory_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o sess_n 9_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v exhibit_v in_o sess_n 10._o may_v 14._o pope_n john_n for_o his_o notorious_a simony_n or_o sell_v of_o benefice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o diffamed_a but_o real_o defile_v with_o other_o grievous_a crime_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v suspend_v from_o all_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o process_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v unto_o his_o deposition_n in_o sess_n 11._o may_v 15._o the_o article_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v read_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o a_o citation_n to_o appear_v hear_v and_o see_v himself_o depose_v in_o the_o next_o session_n in_o sess_n 12._o may_v 29._o the_o commissioner_n unto_o pope_n john_n make_v their_o report_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o papal_a chair_n shall_v be_v vacant_a another_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n item_n definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiv_o for_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n and_o disguise_v in_o habit_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o in_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n oath_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n item_n that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiv_o benedict_n the_o xii_o and_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v their_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o sess_n 13._o june_n 15._o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v after_o supper_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v and_o keep_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v after_o supper_n nor_o take_v by_o any_o not_o fast_v except_v the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o necessity_n allow_v by_o law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o ....._o we_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n in_o sess_n 14._o june_n 24._o charles_n de_fw-fr malatestis_n rector_n of_o romandiola_n be_v send_v proctor_n by_o pope_n gregory_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o simple_o renounce_v his_o papacy_n item_n the_o act_n canonical_o do_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o before_o that_o instant_n be_v approve_v and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o song_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la item_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o manner_n time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v item_n citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 15._o july_n 6._o the_o article_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v to_o wit_n 1._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 2._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v some_o act_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 3._o praesciti_fw-la or_o those_o who_o be_v foreknow_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n since_o no_o part_n of_o she_o fall_v final_o because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n fall_v not_o away_o 4._o the_o two_o nature_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v one_o christ_n 5._o although_o he_o who_o be_v foreknow_v be_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_v abide_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o fall_v from_o temporary_a grace_n yet_o he_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a righteousness_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n live_v criminous_o defile_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n and_o as_o unfaithful_a child_n they_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n office_n censure_n manner_n rite_n worship_v relic_n indulgence_n and_o order_n 9_o the_o papal_a power_n have_v flow_v from_o caesar_n 10._o none_o without_o revelation_n can_v reasonable_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n 11._o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o be_v particular_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestinate_v he_o 12._o none_o have_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v they_o in_o manner_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v avarice_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o manner_n and_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 14._o doctor_n hold_v that_o one_o worthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o secular_a power_n assure_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n in_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v worse_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n 15._o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o human_a invention_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 16._o man_n work_n be_v either_o vicious_a or_o godly_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a his_o work_n be_v vicious_a and_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a his_o work_n be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o mortal_a sin_n infect_v all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n quicken_v all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 17._o a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o affection_n to_o edify_v people_n shall_v preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n 18._o who_o by_o command_n accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v also_o execute_v that_o office_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n 19_o by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n supplant_v the_o lay-people_n multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n that_o by_o such_o censure_n which_o they_o call_v fulmination_n they_o proceed_v especial_o against_o they_o who_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o will_v principal_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o clergy_n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v praescitus_fw-la then_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o
right_n hereafter_o in_o sess_n 27_o and_o 28._o the_o above_o name_v frederick_n be_v accuse_v and_o accurse_a in_o sess_n 29._o march_n 8._o 1417._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n alius_fw-la pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o sess_n 30._o march_n 10._o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o obedience_n unto_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 31._o be_v a_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n bajonen_fw-mi in_o sess_n 32._o april_n 1_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v convict_v of_o contumacy_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v process_n against_o he_o until_o deposition_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n some_o be_v depute_v to_o hear_v witness_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o sess_n 33._o may_v 12._o sigismond_n now_o be_v present_a the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v publish_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v summon_v to_o object_n if_o he_o can_v against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o instrument_n and_o execution_n in_o sess_n 34._o june_n 5._o the_o process_n be_v hear_v and_o approve_v and_o further_a deliberation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o sess_n 35._o june_n 18._o voice_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o deny_v of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 36._o july_n 22._o all_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n benedict_n against_o whatsoever_o person_n since_o november_n 9_o an._n 1415._o be_v declare_v null_n in_o sess_n 37._o july_n 26._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o papacy_n as_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n perjure_a and_o disobedient_a and_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 38._o july_n 28._o all_o censure_n against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castille_n since_o april_n 1_o an._n 1415._o be_v annul_v in_o sess_n 39_o october_n 9_o for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o first_o to_o begin_v within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o present_a the_o second_o to_o begin_v after_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o other_o and_o thenceforth_o one_o to_o be_v assemble_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v name_v with_o consent_n of_o every_o council_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o council_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n every_o council_n shall_v name_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v abbreviate_v the_o time_n but_o no_o way_n adjourn_v it_o nor_o change_v the_o place_n be_v once_o name_v as_o be_v say_v item_n article_n be_v pen_v which_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o n._n elect_a to_o be_v pope_n profess_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o church_n i_o undertake_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o unto_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o this_o my_o frail_a life_n to_o believe_v firm_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o and_o three_o at_o constantinople_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o confirm_v defend_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o my_o profession_n and_o confession_n write_v at_o my_o command_n by_o the_o notary_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o offer_v it_o sincere_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o devout_a conscience_n unto_o thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n at_o item_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n without_o weighty_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o cause_n the_o party_n be_v cite_v shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o sess_n 40._o october_n 30._o before_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n after_o these_o article_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n 1._o the_o number_n quality_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o of_o reservation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 3._o of_o annates_fw-la 4._o of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o gratiis_fw-la expectativis_fw-la or_o avousance_n 5._o of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o what_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 7._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o depose_v 8._o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 9_o of_o dispensation_n 10._o of_o indulgence_n 11._o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 12._o of_o commendaes_n 13._o of_o tithe_n item_n in_o this_o sess_n 41._o november_n 8._o order_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n so_o odo_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la be_v choose_v as_o be_v above_o in_o all_o these_o session_n john_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o thenceforth_o martin_n possess_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n subjoin_v placet_fw-la and_o one_o ardecinus_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_v in_o sess_n 44._o in_o sess_n 42._o december_n 8._o a_o bull_n be_v read_v discharge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o their_o bond_n for_o sure_a keep_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o pope_n martin_n in_o sess_n 43._o march_n 21._o an._n 1418._o all_o exemption_n of_o church_n monastery_n convent_v priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v declare_v null_n item_n all_o union_n and_o incorporation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n all_o fruit_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o benefice_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o exchequer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v according_a to_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n all_o simoniack_a ordination_n confirmation_n and_o provision_n of_o church_n monastery_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n already_o make_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v declare_v null_n all_o dispensation_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o whatsoever_o person_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o be_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n such_o dispensation_n be_v null_a item_n no_o nation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o church-revenue_n unto_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n item_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o habit_n unto_o secular_a court_n and_o a_o certain_a habit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o winter_n the_o emperor_n do_v press_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o session_n 39_o when_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n say_v incipiemus_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sigismond_n say_v imo_fw-la à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o a_o end_n in_o sess_n 44._o april_n 9_o be_v much_o debate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o council_n at_o last_o papia_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 45._o april_n 22._o cardinal_n umbald_n step_v up_o without_o consent_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v platin._n in_o martin_n the_o v._o and_o cry_v domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o vitold_a duke_n of_o lituania_n
three_o head_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n so_o here_o in_o session_n 2._o after_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o ninety_o father_n thus_o this_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o militant_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o general_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v contumacious_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v due_o punish_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o act_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o father_n then_o to_o entrench_v their_o liberty_n and_o last_o to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n though_o the_o council_n require_v his_o presence_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o reform_v the_o german_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps._n the_o emperor_n reply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v condescend_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o will_v account_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o schism_n if_o he_o practice_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o eugenius_n by_o his_o bull_n dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o father_n unto_o bolonia_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o session_n 3_o an._n 1432._o april_n 29._o they_o renew_v the_o two_o former_a decree_n and_o decern_v that_o eugenius_n can_v no_o way_n dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o grievous_a danger_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o they_o send_v john_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o he_o humble_o entreat_v obte_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o they_o to_o revoke_v the_o publish_a dissolution_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v the_o council_n with_o he_o and_o their_o presence_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o canonical_a reason_n of_o absence_n and_o if_o not_o threaten_v he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n against_o each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n sigismond_n assemble_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o german_n and_o invite_v other_o nation_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n for_o prevent_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o council_n send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o it_o be_v conclude_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v continue_v at_o basil_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o then_o eugenius_n consider_v his_o own_o difficulty_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o german_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o columnenses_n for_o the_o treasury_n of_o pope_n martin_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n revoke_v the_o dissolution_n and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n session_n 16._o february_n 5._o an._n 1434._o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n april_n 24._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n eugenius_n will_v again_o take_v away_o the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o ferraria_n but_o in_o session_n 26._o july_n 31._o an._n 1437._o they_o write_v a_o large_a libel_n of_o eugenius_n his_o crime_n to_o wit_n his_o simoniacal_a presentation_n unjust_a dilapidation_n of_o church-revenue_n perjury_n scandalous_a attempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o within_o sixty_o day_n with_o certification_n that_o whether_o he_o appear_v or_o not_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o cognosce_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o synod_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o precedent_n julian_n receive_v letter_n from_o eugenius_n to_o discharge_v the_o council_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a reason_n especial_o the_o bohemian_o may_v boast_v and_o say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n behold_v army_n have_v flee_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n fly_v from_o we_o behold_v neither_o by_o arm_n nor_o by_o reason_n can_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o since_o the_o nation_n expect_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reformation_n the_o laic_n shall_v just_o rush_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o true_o there_o be_v such_o a_o public_a fame_n they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o good_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n who_o shall_v spoil_v or_o kill_v a_o clergyman_n the_o clergy_n now_o be_v come_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v be_v odious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v your_o war_n although_o you_o be_v to_o lose_v rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v rather_o renounce_v all_o then_o dissolve_v the_o council_n since_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o any_o castle_n or_o city_n or_o all_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n itself_o and_o your_o office_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v pretend_v man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v for_o good_a whereas_o you_o fear_v the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v marvellous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v suspect_v if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v whole_o of_o churchman_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o nation_n so_o if_o we_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v the_o council_n the_o laity_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporality_n but_o as_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o nation_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o stand_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporality_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a council_n a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o be_v this_o but_o none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n do_v create_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julian_n ad_fw-la eugen._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v nevertheless_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o eugenius_n then_o lewis_n cardinal_n arelaten_n be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n send_v abroad_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o council_n the_o content_n of_o that_o bull_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o responsory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n date_v october_n 29._o an._n 1437._o they_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n ....._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o schism_n namely_o that_o as_o at_o corinth_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n so_o now_o one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o
decent_a union_n in_o christ_n of_o twoe_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n keep_v a_o chaste_a bed_n without_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o couple_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n for_o sin_n unto_o a_o fall_a sinner_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o real_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o true_o dispose_v if_o he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n able_a to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v reveal_v upright_o unto_o such_o a_o priest_n his_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o who_o as_o a_o judge_n rule_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v have_v advice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v by_o christ_n key_n he_o may_v obey_v humble_o and_o that_o such_o humble_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o repentant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v through_o faith_n abhor_v vice_n and_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confession_n with_o relaxation_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o moreover_o if_o feign_a satisfaction_n be_v add_v we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a approach_n unto_o the_o disease_a for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o thing_n prayer_n especial_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a believer_n as_o bless_a james_n command_v say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o sign_n of_o unction_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o common_a benefit_n use_v the_o good_a free_a save_v and_o administer_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v yet_o damnation_n shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a of_o unformed_a faith_n albeit_o they_o communicate_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n digniry_n administration_n and_o public_a manner_n if_o they_o he_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n they_o communicate_v unworthy_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a by_o their_o lead_n they_o fall_v into_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n grace_n we_o pronounce_v free_o that_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o same_o he_o attain_v through_o christ_n true_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o get_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o certainty_n the_o relaxation_n of_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n amen_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v with_o this_o confession_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v it_o when_o the_o confession_n be_v deliver_v their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o so_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o cruelty_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o send_v another_o apology_n where_o in_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v writenin_n singleness_n of_o heat_n nor_o do_v their_o tongue_n dare_v to_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o also_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o some_o particulares_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o but_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n ....._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n ......_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o no_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o believer_n to_o worship_v the_o sacramental_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v what_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o err_v nor_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v command_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o triumpher_n over_o satan_n tempt_v he_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v wrtiten_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n explain_v the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v ...._o the_o incarnate_a truth_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o none_o do_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o prayer_n publish_v by_o christ_n testify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o the_o saint_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n of_o her_o body_n and_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o as_o bless_v of_o god_n they_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o due_a honour_n they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n word_n direct_v they_o 10._o when_o
thereof_o for_o here_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v establish_v ....._o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v thus_o plague_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n for_o certain_o they_o have_v sin_v at_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n full_a grievous_o and_o sundry_a way_n even_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n unto_o the_o low_a clerk_n we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o we_o do_v any_o good_a a_n good_a confession_n if_o amendment_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v endevoure_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o i_o will_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischieff_fw-mi be_v first_o reform_v sharp_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o purge_v the_o temple_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o example_n of_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o amendment_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n ..._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n because_o all_o sudden_a mutation_n be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n these_o instruction_n be_v express_v word_n by_o word_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o other_o the_o prince_n do_v conveen_v at_o nurembergh_n in_o march_n an._n 1523._o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v a_o humble_a request_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n within_o germany_n and_o not_o delay_v it_o above_o a_o year_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o brieve_n be_v bring_v unto_o luther_n he_o translate_v it_o unto_o dutch_a and_o affix_v his_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n but_o whereas_o hadrian_n so_o plain_o confess_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o he_o think_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o never_o be_v there_o before_o and_o delay_v the_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o eschew_v solicitation_n otherwise_o they_o do_v promise_v large_o that_o while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o mantain_n their_o dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o stagger_v by_o free_a and_o general_n counsel_n jo._n sleid._n lib._n 4._o because_o of_o this_o brieve_n and_o the_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v of_o hadrian_n integrity_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v a_o reformation_n but_o behold_v he_o become_v ingracious_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o deprive_v the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefice_n on_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v do_v complain_v he_o say_v the_o time_n wherinto_o a_o man_n fall_v do_v much_o vary_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o golden_a time_n of_o leo_n be_v abundant_a with_o plenty_n and_o peace_n but_o the_o broil_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o interreigne_a have_v lay_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cause_v these_o evil_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o most_o innocent_o onuphr_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v blasphemy_n simony_n usury_n unlawful_a lust_n then_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n he_o canonize_a benno_n and_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lih._n 4._o c._n 2._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n septemb_n 14._o an._n 1523._o ii_o clemens_n vii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o leo_n x._o after_o contention_n of_o two_o month_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o pay_v 20000._o ducat_n and_o give_v a_o stately_a house_n rome_n unto_o his_o competitour_n pompejus_n columna_fw-la he_o have_v be_v call_v julius_n and_o will_v have_v retain_v his_o name_n as_o hadrian_n do_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o it_o be_v hadrian_o design_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n powerful_a in_o italy_n but_o clemens_n fear_v the_o fortune_n of_o charles_n be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o hadrian_n be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n especial_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n and_o in_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o petition_v a_o council_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o 100_o grievance_n therefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o the_o german_n as_o follow_v here_o c._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1525._o but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v perplex_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o march_n 1526._o immediate_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o may_n by_o he_o francis_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o he_o absolve_v francis_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o spain_n this_o be_v call_v liga_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la then_o as_o be_v free_a he_o write_v menace_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o the_o next_o day_n he_o directe_v another_o brieve_n which_o be_v more_o smooth_a the_o emp._n write_v his_o answer_n according_o as_o in_o hist_o council_n tr._n l._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v these_o have_v be_v write_v by_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a that_o such_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n pillar_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n threaten_v war_n against_o the_o empe._n defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o german-prince_n he_o have_v discharge_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v at_o spira_n ....._o and_o now_o he_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o after_o consideration_n will_v aid_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o faint_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o such_o dangerous_a course_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o or_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n than_o be_v expedient_a he_o entreat_v that_o holy_a senate_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o also_o will_v accept_v his_o just_a demand_n with_o deaf_a ear_n it_o lie_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o convenient_a remedy_n those_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o college_n decemb._n 12._o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n septemb_n 20._o the_o columnenses_n the_o chief_a citizen_n perceive_v that_o clemens_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o interest_n come_v unawarr_n into_o the_o vatican_n none_o resist_v because_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o pope_n say_v
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
his_o conclusion_n by_o write_v because_o neither_o faber_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v object_v the_o burg-master_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n that_o through_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it when_o neither_o the_o diligence_n of_o doctor_n and_o bb_n nor_o the_o condemn_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rigid_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v prevail_v any_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o it_o rather_o take_v deep_a root_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v judge_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n but_o the_o several_a aim_n of_o several_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o prince_n people_n roman_a court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n cast_v they_o upon_o several_a thought_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o order_v and_o place_n of_o the_o council_n pe._n soave_fw-it write_v of_o these_o aim_n and_o purpose_n particular_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o pause_n herein_o at_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v busy_a sow_v his_o tare_n by_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n who_o name_n let_v they_o perish_v anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n against_o they_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v write_v from_o his_o pathmos_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n melanchton_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o luther_n unto_o melanchton_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v not_o thy_o timorousness_n and_o first_o see_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o but_o as_o john_n advise_v try_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliell_n to_o delay_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o nothing_o either_o do_v or_o say_v by_o they_o which_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n for_o god_n never_o have_v send_v any_o but_o be_v either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophet_n former_o have_v their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophetical_a order_n as_o we_o now_o by_o man_n i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o call_n by_o a_o naked_a revelation_n see_v god_n will_v not_o let_v samuel_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o accessary_a authority_n of_o heli._n this_o be_v especial_o necessary_a unto_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o you_o may_v try_v their_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o they_o know_v anguish_n of_o mind_n divine_a birth_n death_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n smooth_a pleasant_a devote_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o religious_a albeit_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n approve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proover_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_a searcher_n of_o spirit_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n of_o talk_v with_o god_n hear_v as_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o his_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o say_v immediatley_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o yea_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o live_v nature_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o little_a star_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o speak_v the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v daniel_n and_o jeremy_n complain_v correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o what_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o majesty_n can_v speak_v familiar_o with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o not_o first_o kill_v and_o make_v he_o wither_v lest_o his_o wicked_a smell_n do_v stink_v see_v he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v terrible_a at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v know_v try_v therefore_o and_o hear_v not_o a_o glorious_a jesus_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v exit_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 41._o xii_o in_o march_n 1522._o luther_n return_v into_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o 1522._o luther_n return_v an._n 1522._o letter_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v say_v your_o highness_n know_v my_o cause_n or_o now_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o i_o true_o may_v as_o here_o after_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o his_o servant_n and_o evangelist_n whereas_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o unto_o congnisance_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o do_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o in_o modesty_n that_o i_o may_v call_v other_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o too_o much_o modesty_n turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n when_o i_o have_v scarce_o give_v he_o ahandbreadth_n will_v take_v up_o all_o the_o field_n my_o conscience_n press_v i_o to_o take_v another_o course_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o h._n that_o i_o have_v yield_v for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v or_o distrust_v ....._o now_o i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a guard_n than_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n can_v give_v i_o nor_o come_v it_o ever_o into_o my_o thought_n to_o seek_v defence_n from_o your_o h._n yea_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o h._n shall_v have_v better_a guard_n and_o defence_n by_o i_o than_o you_o can_v give_v i_o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o your_o h._n either_o will_v or_o can_v maintain_v i_o i_o have_v not_o return_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sword_n that_o can_v provide_v for_o or_o help_v this_o cause_n god_n only_o must_v rule_v and_o work_v here_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o who_o trust_v most_o firm_o in_o god_n shall_v defend_v himself_o and_o other_o most_o safe_o and_o see_v i_o find_v your_o ho._n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n i_o can_v no_o way_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o your_o ho._n that_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o you_o i_o shall_v preserve_v your_o ho._n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n free_a from_o all_o damnage_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o my_o cause_n whether_o your_o ho._n believe_v it_o or_o not_o let_v your_o ho._n know_v also_o and_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n then_o at_o norinbergh_n concern_v this_o business_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o benedicito_fw-la he_o be_v another_o and_o more_o potent_a prince_n then_o dude_v n._n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o pretty_a well_o if_o your_o illustrious_a ho._n do_v believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderfulness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o see_v you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o wittenberg_n now_o in_o my_o absence_n satan_n have_v fall_v upon_o my_o flock_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v there_o and_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_n have_v stir_v such_o trouble_n that_o require_v my_o presence_n necessary_o and_o further_o i_o fear_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v or_o for_o a_o time_n delay_n by_o joint_a prayer_n ard_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o melanchton_n he_o say_v prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n press_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o return_v he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o abr._n scultet_n express_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o by_o letter_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 3._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o abuser_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n or_o warrant_v from_o any_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o answer_v or_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o any_o person_n without_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o parishioner_n retain_v so_o much_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v heretofore_o be_v call_v in_o and_o discharge_v 5._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n proceed_v not_o upon_o such_o precept_n or_o warning_n pass_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o late_o have_v obtain_v fues_z of_o vicarage_n and_o manse_v and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o six_o a_o ker_n if_o so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gleeb_fw-mi be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 6._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n nor_o other_o warrant_n take_v place_n until_o the_o stipend_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o parishioner_n 7._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o such_o as_o purchase_v bring_v home_o or_o execute_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o pope_n bull_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v this_o please_v your_o honour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o convene_v with_o you_o burgess_n a_o supplication_n of_o baron_n &_o burgess_n in_o counsel_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o many_o argument_n we_o perceive_v what_o the_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n within_o this_o realm_n pretend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v their_o idolatry_n take_v upon_o they_o empire_n above_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o command_v we_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_n make_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v their_o appetite_n honesty_n crave_v and_o conscience_n move_v we_o to_o make_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n patent_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n above_o we_o and_o above_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o the_o baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o take_v again_o the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n unto_o our_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v willing_o after_o god_n have_v give_v victory_n both_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o we_o resign_v over_o into_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n gospel_n may_v be_v public_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o reasonable_o maintain_v idolatry_n suppress_v and_o the_o committer_n there_o of_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o do_v whereof_o your_o honour_n shall_v find_v we_o not_o only_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o also_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v under_o order_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v rebel_v against_o your_o just_a authority_n which_o in_o absence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n beseech_v your_o honour_n with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o indifferency_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o article_n and_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o such_o answer_n again_o as_o may_v declare_v your_o honour_n worthy_a of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n after_o some_o danger_n sustain_v in_o his_o mercy_n have_v call_v you_o and_o let_v these_o enemy_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o your_o honour_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v nor_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o debtor_n unto_o they_o let_v your_o honour_n conceive_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o all_o humble_a obedience_n in_o god_n but_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v yet_o once_o again_o assure_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n the_o lord_n of_o lochinvar_n pharniherst_n and_o whittengham_n tho._n menzies_n prove_v of_o aberdien_n and_o ge._n lovel_n burgess_n of_o dundy_n the_o lord_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o act_n &_o ordinance_n answer_v to_o every_o head_n of_o these_o article_n and_o command_v letter_n to_o be_v answer_v thereupon_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n james_n stuard_n have_v return_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n pray_v they_o to_o entertain_v quietness_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o contract_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v at_o lie_v till_o her_o own_o come_v home_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o religion_n public_o establish_v to_o go_v forward_o etc._n etc._n this_o second_o fall_n get_v satan_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o histor._n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 3._o that_o book_n close_v with_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o no_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o till_o god_n in_o a_o great_a light_n establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a by_o these_o and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v that_o within_o few_o year_n the_o assembly_n think_v upon_o another_o order_n fourteen_o august_n 19_o an._n 1561._o the_o queen_n arrive_v at_o lie_v very_o many_o arrival_n the_o queen_n arrival_n of_o all_o rank_n come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a return_n much_o mirth_n be_v that_o week_n in_o halirudhouse_n and_o edinburgh_n on_o sunday_n august_n 24._o when_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o chappell-royal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stir_v and_o some_o say_v open_o shall_v that_o idol_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n again_o within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o one_o carry_v the_o candle_n be_v sore_o affright_v no_o papist_n dare_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o lord_n james_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o chappell-door_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n be_v convoy_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o coldingham_n &_o halirudhouse_n unto_o his_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n come_v into_o privy_a counsel_n some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o nobleman_n several_o with_o these_o or_o such_o persuasion_n alas_o will_v you_o chase_v our_o sovereign_a from_o we_o she_o will_v incontinent_o return_v to_o she_o galeys_fw-la and_o then_o what_o will_v all_o nation_n say_v of_o we_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v she_o a_o little_a while_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o can_v be_v her_o uncle_n will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rule_v all_o at_o our_o pleasure_n will_v not_o we_o be_v as_o sorry_a to_o hurt_v the_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o you_o will_v be_v with_o these_o persuasion_n the_o fervency_n of_o many_o be_v abate_v and_o religion_n a_o act_n concern_v religion_n a_o act_n be_v make_v wherein_o her_o majesty_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o civil_a society_n while_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v â—aken_v a_o final_a order_n by_o their_o advice_n which_o her_o majesty_n hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o all_o the_o law_n bid_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n private_o or_o open_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o which_o she_o have_v find_v public_o &_o universal_o stand_v at_o her_o arrival_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o any_o subject_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raiser_n
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
we_o must_v for_o both_o three_o and_o two_o part_n be_v rigorous_o take_v from_o we_o aâ—d_v our_o tenant_n one_o say_v if_o other_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n the_o guard_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v complain_v all_o be_v long_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v then_o the_o former_a sharpness_n be_v colour_v and_o the_o speaker_n allege_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o minister_n christopher_n goodman_n a_o english_a answer_v my_o lord_n secretary_n if_o you_o can_v show_v what_o just_a tittle_n either_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o the_o three_o or_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o two_o part_n than_o i_o think_v i_o can_v resolve_v whither_o she_o be_v debtor_n to_o minister_n within_o burgh_n or_o not_o the_o secretary_n repli_v ne_o sit_v peregrinus_fw-la curiosus_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n goodman_n answer_v albeit_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o your_o policy_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o i_o here_o than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o england_n the_o hist_n of_o reformation_n lib._n cit_fw-la this_o debate_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o tyth_n endure_v their_o life_n so_o that_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v provide_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n return_v home_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prelate_n condescend_v to_o quit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o queen_n family_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o guard_n receive_v the_o three_o and_o give_v nothing_o or_o little_a unto_o minister_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n in_o all_o these_o quick_a reason_v i._n knox_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thereafter_o he_o say_v i_o have_v travel_v right_o honourable_a and_o belove_a brethren_n since_o my_o last_o return_v into_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o upright_a conscience_n before_o my_o god_n seek_v nothing_o more_o as_o he_o be_v witness_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o stabillty_n of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o late_a day_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o usurp_v to_o myself_o power_n that_o become_v i_o not_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o extremity_n intend_v against_o the_o faithful_a for_o look_v to_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o for_o observe_v those_o that_o transgress_v against_o just_a law_n but_o that_o here_o in_o i_o have_v usurp_v further_a power_n than_o be_v give_v i_o till_o that_o by_o you_o i_o be_v condemn_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o say_v by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o have_v all_o just_a power_n to_o advertise_v the_o brethren_n from_o time_n totime_o of_o danger_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o you_o be_v i_o appoint_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n the_o danger_n that_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o accusation_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o my_o ear_n be_v dolorous_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o some_o protestant_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v more_o than_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o have_v your_o judgement_n therefore_o whither_o i_o have_v usurp_v any_o power_n to_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o commandment_n ibid._n john_n knox_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n the_o laird_n of_o kilwood_n abbotshall_n cuninghamheed_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n fife_n lothian_n west_n and_o galloway_n mrs_n john_n row_n w._n christeson_n ro._n hamilton_n chri._n goodman_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o jo._n knox_n will_v have_v have_v himself_o exoner_v of_o the_o foresay_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o before_z to_o advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o tbe_n national_a assembly_n 3._o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n present_a do_v final_o consent_v that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n the_o tenant_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o tyth_n upon_o composition_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o any_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v revise_v it_o and_o consider_v diligent_o the_o content_n thereof_o note_v their_o judgement_n in_o write_v and_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n or_o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v intervene_v they_o shall_v report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n 5._o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n have_v manse_v at_o their_o church_n shall_v make_v residence_n there_o 6._o concern_v thomas_n duncanson_fw-fr who_o be_v schoolmaster_n and_o reader_n in_o sterlin_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v make_v public_a repentance_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n make_v request_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o he_o shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o require_v it_o 7._o alexander_n jardin_fw-fr minister_n at_o kilspindy_a have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o suspend_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o thereafter_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v again_o suspend_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o five_o minister_n to_o take_v cognition_n of_o a_o complaint_n give_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n against_o ge._n lesly_n minister_n at_o stramiglo_n and_o to_o decide_v therein_o and_o to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o this_o year_n by_o past_a be_v great_a death_n and_o dearth_n through_o all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o price_n of_o corn_n and_o flesh_n be_v triple_a above_o the_o custom_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o histo_n of_o reformotion_n say_v god_n do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n punish_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o that_o abomination_n that_o he_o have_v so_o potent_o purge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o riotous_a feast_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o alas_o who_o look_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n likewise_o in_o the_o winter_n follow_v fall_v great_a rain_n which_o in_o the_o fall_v freeze_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shot_n of_o ice_n the_o fowl_n both_o great_a &_o small_a can_v not_o flee_v but_o freeze_v and_o die_v and_o some_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o feather_n may_v dissolve_v this_o frost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o january_n an._n 1563._o to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o scotland_n until_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o then_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v in_o england_n until_o the_o year_n 1660._o chap._n â—_o of_o counsel_n i._o it_o have_v be_v show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v most_o exquisite_o pen_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it a_o venetian_n trent_n the_o open_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o translate_v into_o sundry_a language_n here_o i_o add_v a_o compend_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o manage_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pope_n paul_n can_v no_o long_o decline_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o send_v three_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o card._n bishop_n of_o palestina_n marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la a_o priest_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o reginald_n pool_n a_o deacon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o legation_n but_o no_o particular_a instruction_n be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a what_o commission_n to_o give_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o dispose_v as_o occasion_n namely_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v require_v when_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n what_o faculty_n be_v
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâ—er_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâ—e_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâ—ions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ—_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâ—tiâ—ns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
establish_v in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o just_a owner_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o certification_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o compeare_v not_o due_a advertisement_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_n hereafter_o as_o hinderer_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a purpose_n and_o as_o dissimulate_v brethren_n unworthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v hereafter_o of_o christ_n flock_n see_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n at_o this_o present_a have_v offer_v some_o better_a occasion_n than_o in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o due_a requisition_n &_o admonition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o effect_n foresay_a of_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o brethren_n alswell_o in_o burgh_n as_o land_n the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o their_o belove_n n._n &_o n._n for_o the_o bound_n of_o in_o verification_n hereof_o these_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o common_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o second_o session_n thereof_o at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o an._n 1567._o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_n that_o the_o assembly_n waâ—_n induce_v to_o write_v these_o missive_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n because_o the_o hamilton_n and_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o many_o be_v neuter_n the_o assembly_n continue_v two_o day_n especial_o for_o their_o ordinary_a particulares_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o who_o before_o in_o his_o wife_n time_n he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n 4._o a_o public_a fast_o be_v appoint_v namely_o in_o edinburgh_n july_n 13._o &_o 20._o the_o assembly_n conveen_v again_o july_n 21._o where_o be_v four_o earl_n seven_o lord_n many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n beside_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n many_o noble_a man_n which_o by_o missive_n be_v require_v to_o come_v will_v not_o but_o send_v excuse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repair_v to_o edinburgh_n because_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n there_o but_o for_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o transcribe_v because_o it_o coutaine_n not_o only_o their_o purpose_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o missive_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o writing_n date_v at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o show_v that_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o salvation_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o posterity_n nevertheless_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n have_v frustrate_a in_o time_n bypass_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o sustentation_n the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a member_n of_o christ_n also_o ftustrat_v of_o their_o live_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n both_o hungry_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n continual_o threaten_v to_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o your_o writing_n contain_v at_o length_n for_o remedy_v the_o which_o you_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o 21._o of_o this_o instant_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o perpetual_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fail_v member_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o sure_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v more_o able_a to_o gainstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v because_o the_o queen_n maj._n be_v hold_v where_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o you_o disire_v we_o to_o conveen_n be_v keep_v strait_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o their_o retinue_n to_o who_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o adjoin_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o think_v ourselves_o sure_a to_o conveen_v the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n you_o desire_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o also_o think_v marvel_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o conveen_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o willing_a for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o set_v forward_o at_o all_o time_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n euangell_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v sustain_v and_o the_o surth_o set_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o law_n even_o as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v cumber_v you_o with_o no_o long_a letter_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o in_o his_o eternal_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n hear_v these_o answer_n give_v upon_o july_n 23._o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o article_n where_o upon_o they_o have_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n august_n 14._o an._n 1560._o concern_v religion_n and_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o public_a law_n and_o that_o parliament_n be_v defend_v as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o shall_v conveen_v 2._o that_o three_o or_o any_o more_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o charitable_a course_n take_v concern_v exaction_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n moreover_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v &_o establish_v 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n college_n or_o school_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o capacity_n and_o hability_n 4._o that_o all_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v there_o upon_o at_o the_o first_o parliament_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n husband_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n &_o man_n all_o true_a professor_n in_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n do_v promise_n to_o strive_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n 6._o they_o all_o promise_n to_o protect_v the_o young_a prince_n against_o all_o violence_n lest_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o by_o good_a education_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o high_a call_n 7._o they_o promise_v to_o beat_v down_o and_o abolish_v popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o further_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o government_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o conveen_n and_o take_v arm_n if_o need_v require_v 8._o and_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n hereafter_o in_o this_o realm_n before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n and_o many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n at_o the_o same_o time_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n and_o advise_v upon_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n late_o assign_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o the_o next_o assenbly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a power_n by_o the_o queen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o
judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o under_o their_o injunction_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n his_o simple_a meaning_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o he_o crave_v conference_n with_o ja._n lowson_n jo._n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o colluthy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v further_o resolve_v and_o give_v his_o simple_a meaning_n therein_o the_o assembly_n grant_v this_o petition_n and_o where_o as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n dalkeith_n and_o lithgow_n have_v make_v protestation_n against_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o king_n &_o secret_a counsel_n in_o favour_n of_o robert_n mongomery_n find_v the_o assembly_n judge_n to_o the_o say_n presbytery_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o protestation_n bear_v the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o read_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o protestation_n in_o one_o voice_n ad_fw-la heres_fw-la thereunto_o and_o the_o say_v robert_n for_o his_o part_n allow_v it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o sess_n 13._o robert_n mongomery_n compeare_v and_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n declare_v and_o promise_v before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o attempt_v more_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n nor_o bruik_n use_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o rhe_n advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n and_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o the_o letter_n purchase_v by_o he_o against_o david_n weemes_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n than_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v mean_v vii_o in_o sess_n minister_n the_o age_n of_o intrant_fw-la minister_n 7._o see_v sundry_a minister_n have_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o present_v to_o benefice_n have_v cure_n who_o because_o of_o their_o young_a year_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v that_o high_a &_o sacred_a call_v the_o assembly_n in_o one_o mind_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n nor_o collationed_a to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n except_o such_o as_o for_o singular_a and_o rare_a quality_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a viii_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o mis-order_n fall_v forth_o by_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o indirect_a deal_n of_o many_o who_o go_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v enter_v use_n unlawful_a mean_n to_o decline_v all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o godly_a act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_v to_o ecclesiastiacll_a function_n office_n or_o benefice_n by_o any_o absolute_a gift_n collation_n or_o admission_n of_o the_o civil_a magjstrate_n or_o patron_n or_o by_o letter_n of_o horn_v or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o general_n church_n and_o hitherto_o ordinary_o use_v within_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o also_o that_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n seek_v any_o way_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o exeem_v and_o with_o draw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o procure_v obtend_v nor_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o name_n or_o at_o their_o command_n or_o instance_n to_o empair_v hurt_n or_o stay_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n discipline_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o enormity_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o appellation_n from_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o stop_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o god_n word_n to_o the_o office-bearer_n within_o the_o say_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o and_o without_o any_o process_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o eldership_n by_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o thereunto_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o any_o of_o the_o say_n head_n be_v transgress_v and_o this_o act_n to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o laic_a patroness_n in_o their_o presentation_n until_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ix_o because_o the_o sabbothday_n be_v many_o way_n profane_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o hold_v marker_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o in_o landward_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n enjoine_v strait_o to_o every_o eldership_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v show_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n x._o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v commission_n to_o ja._n lowson_n john_n craig_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n john_n brand_n &_o john_n dury_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o show_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o concern_v the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o request_n to_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a a_o part_n of_o they_o also_o be_v obscure_a and_o captious_a they_o can_v not_o present_o resolve_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o better_a resolution_n they_o have_v ordain_v certain_a brethren_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o soon_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o more_o lamentable_o to_o deplore_v unto_o his_o gr._n wherein_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v heavy_o hurt_v &_o prejudge_v and_o namely_o by_o letter_n give_v out_o in_o glasgow_n discharge_v the_o presbytery_n to_o proceed_v against_o m._n robert_n mongomery_n by_o charge_n of_o horn_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n use_v by_o the_o decreet_a &_o sentence_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n find_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o action_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n by_o missive_n send_v to_o gentle_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o place_n of_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v benefice_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o abbacy_n in_o heritage_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n due_a reverence_n and_o gentleness_n that_o appertain_v to_o exhort_v his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o reform_n hereof_o and_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v admonition_n unto_o the_o duke_n gr._n earls_z of_o arran_n and_o goury_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n like_o wise_a ordain_v the_o particular_a eldership_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n send_v by_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v to_o give_v answer_n resolve_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xi_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o erect_v presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o presbytery_n rule_n order_v the_o presbytery_n the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o unto_o some_o doubt_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v they_o these_o answer_n be_v give_v 1._o the_o moderator_n may_v continue_v from_o one_o synod_n to_o another_o and_o his_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o eldership_n for_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o not_o travel_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n with_o the_o other_o but_o few_o the_o proportion_n to_o be_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n crave_v 3._o the_o resort_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o strait_v but_o as_o the_o weightiness_n and_o occasion_n upon_o intimation_n &_o advertisement_n make_v by_o their_o teacher_n shall_v require_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o godly_a concurrence_n yet_o exhort_v they_o who_o commodious_o may_v resort_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n 4._o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o resort_v unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n atbitrall_a to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v agreed-upon_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o minister_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v
cambo_n refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v the_o ks_n law_n and_o practise_v against_o religion_n may_v be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o holywood_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o concern_v d._n chalmers_n a_o papist_n ii_o the_o prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o coluthy_n his_o mas._n commissioner_n crave_v that_o breethen_n may_v be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v to_o propound_v the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n â—ota_fw-la â—ota_fw-la that_o commission_n give_v to_o conclude_v have_v do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o novelty_n they_o intend_v none_o iii_o sundry_a reference_n from_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v discuss_v as_o one_o against_o the_o bailive_n of_o santandrews_n for_o a_o scandalous_a letter_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n march_v 17_o another_o from_o glasgow_n where_o gavin_n graham_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o upon_o repentance_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n after_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 10._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 46._o assembly_n moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n be_v thinn_n province_n be_v mark_v which_o have_v send_v none_o and_o commissiones_fw-la wherein_o all_o the_o commissioner_n come_v not_o that_o order_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o to_o correct_v they_o ii_o when_o a_o act_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n interveene_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a brother_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n in_o another_o assembly_n iii_o the_o commission_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n be_v renew_a two_o ii_o because_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o they_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v get_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n the_o extract_n of_o every_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o timous_o unto_o the_o brethren_n iv_o ordain_v every_o presbytety_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o benefice_a man_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o church-living_n and_o a_o just_a report_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n by_o the_o moderator_n or_o their_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o some_o old_a possessor_n of_o take_v pretend_v some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v consent_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o exception_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o equity_n v._o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi against_o aleson_n pierson_n with_o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o same_o presbytery_n against_o pa._n adamson_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n justify_v the_o accusation_n lead_v against_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v exhibit_v and_o continue_v vi_o in_o sess_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o follow_v sir_n the_o strict_a commission_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n when_o in_o this_o your_o ma_n be_v realm_n we_o be_v make_v watchman_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fear_v full_a threaten_n pronounce_v against_o these_o who_o neglect_v to_o execute_v faithful_o every_o part_n of_o their_o weighty_a charge_n compel_v we_o present_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perceive_v thing_n to_o fall_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o utter_a wreck_n of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a well_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v hasty_o apply_v most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o weigh_v diligent_o and_o consider_v these_o few_o head_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o observance_n we_o do_v present_a look_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n to_o see_v apostate_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o your_o gr._n and_o all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n forfeit_v for_o their_o treason_n some_o also_o suspect_v and_o heavy_o bruit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n your_o umquhile_n father_n impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unreconciled_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v from_o your_o majesty_n the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o labour_v violent_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v 2._o that_o other_o from_o their_o youth_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o fall_v back_o fearful_o and_o become_v open_a runagate_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lieutenant_n of_o satan_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v into_o court_n authorize_v and_o so_o far_o countenance_v that_o they_o be_v become_v familiar_a with_o your_o majesty_n whereby_o beside_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o such_o beginning_n 3._o that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o practice_v against_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o gr._n estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v imprison_v at_o your_o ms_n command_v with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n let_v depart_v and_o no_o trial_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o delivery_n 4._o that_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n alswell_o in_o france_n as_o some_o within_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v never_o give_v testimony_n of_o any_o good_a meaning_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o your_o majesty_n service_n beside_o the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o they_o which_o in_o your_o majesty_n s_o service_n have_v succeed_v to_o man_n that_o be_v know_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o faithful_a to_o your_o gr._n from_o your_o tender_a age_n 5._o since_o your_o majesty_n take_v the_o government_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v order_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o posterity_n yet_o after_o long_a and_o continual_a suit_n nothing_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o place_n of_o redress_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o bereave_v of_o her_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o tack_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o defraud_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o minister_n hereafter_o can_v be_v provide_v 7._o abbecy_n be_v dispone_v without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v thereunto_o direct_o against_o the_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la 8._o church-living_n be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o translate_v into_o temporal_a lordship_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o incest_n witchcraft_n murder_n abominable_a oath_n and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n so_o that_o sin_n increase_v daily_a and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a country_n 10._o oftym_v your_o majesty_n interpone_n your_o authority_n by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n in_o matter_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o civil_a estate_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a murmur_n among_o your_o majesty_n have_v and_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v no_o place_n and_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n land_n nor_o good_n these_o thing_n threaten_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v we_o lament_v this_o great_a division_n among_o your_o nobility_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o part_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o interess_n to_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n to_o undo_v the_o other_o whereby_o continual_a strife_n malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v foster_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v unto_o his_o church_n
of_o these_o proposition_n not_o with_o that_o addition_n physicè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la or_o the_o like_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n foresay_a xi_o in_o sess_n 16._o his_o majesty_n s_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o sterlin_n 1._o understanding_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n unto_o david_n chalmers_n his_o master_n and_o know_v that_o man_n to_o have_v be_v fotfeit_v only_o for_o that_o common_a action_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o field_n of_o langside_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o so_o many_o he_o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o many_o other_o have_v obtain_v yet_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o spare_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v or_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n or_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o impugner_n thereof_o against_o the_o law_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o further_o 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v particular_o mean_v of_o fintry_n his_o m._n wish_v the_o assembly_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o what_o testimonial_a the_o church_n of_o edinb_n give_v he_o nor_o have_v his_o majesty_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o mind_v to_o hold_v hand_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v mean_v of_o wi._n holt_n a_o english_a man_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n his_o majesty_n have_v answer_v the_o queen_n late_a ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n escape_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o let_v he_o depart_v his_o majesty_n be_v special_o inform_v thereof_o will_v after_o due_a trial_n see_v the_o offender_n punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n the_o four_o head_n be_v very_a general_n his_o majesty_n think_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v vote_n in_o choose_v his_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o place_v or_o remove_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o country_n for_o entertain_v civil_a peace_n from_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n abstain_v though_o be_v diverse_a in_o religion_n the_o 5._o head_n contain_v a_o general_a complaint_n upon_o some_o special_o appear_o express_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v his_o majesty_n wish_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v be_v special_o &_o direct_o answer_v so_o to_o form_v their_o petition_n forbear_v particular_a exampl_n to_o ground_v their_o general_a proposition_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o since_o he_o take_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o person_n more_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o be_v before_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o execution_n have_v not_o be_v his_o default_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o tack_n set_v to_o seagy_n of_o certain_a victual_n out_o of_o the_o superplus_n of_o the_o three_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o way_n prohibit_v he_o can_v alswell_o content_v he_o with_o the_o pension_n as_o he_o have_v before_o free_a of_o all_o payment_n of_o duty_n the_o necessary_a consideration_n move_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o many_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a service_n want_v the_o live_n whereunto_o he_o be_v provide_v in_o title_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o his_o service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v necessary_a both_o to_o his_o hi._n and_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v think_v omit_v in_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v to_o abbey_n in_o the_o late_a disposition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o supply_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v stay_v these_o two_o year_n in_o their_o own_o default_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o way_n while_z they_o have_v be_v crave_v their_o assignation_n continue_v as_o before_o and_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o message_n send_v by_o his_o master_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o assembly_n at_o santandrews_n nevertheless_o his_o ma._n make_v choice_n of_o certain_a baron_n and_o other_o of_o good_a qualification_n know_v to_o be_v zealous_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o good_a work_n hope_v to_o have_v have_v the_o assignation_n form_v before_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o year_n be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n but_o if_o they_o come_v his_o maj._n shall_v send_v they_o direction_n to_o proceed_v and_o also_o other_o thing_n most_o needful_a shall_v be_v resolve_v without_o delay_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o church-living_n to_o child_n and_o translate_n they_o to_o temporal_a lordship_n his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o own_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o service_n there-in_a whatsoever_o abuse_n have_v enter_v before_o he_o accept_v the_o government_n time_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o provision_n by_o decriet_n of_o the_o session_n have_v bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o can_v be_v help_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n unto_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v his_o majesty_n shall_v hold_v hand_n to_o have_v all_o possible_a reformation_n thereof_o the_o default_n of_o punish_v vice_n mention_v in_o the._n 9_o head_n and_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v vagabond_n can_v not_o just_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o ma._n who_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o give_v commission_n unto_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n think_v meet_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o the._n 10._o head_n be_v general_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v glad_a not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o explain_v but_o to_o hear_v all_o good_a advice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v amiss_o and_o how_o his_o law_n may_v have_v place_n and_o justice_n administer_v to_o the_o comfort_n &_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n the_o 10._o head_n be_v also_o very_o general_a as_o for_o that_o one_o exemple_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o aberdien_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o santandrews_n his_o majesty_n trust_v the_o assembly_n will_v not_o think_v that_o matter_n the_o substance_n be_v well_o consider_v to_o be_v either_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n or_o so_o improper_a unto_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o his_o hi._n and_o counsel_n have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o general_a respect_n of_o the_o north_n country_n wherein_o none_o be_v prejudge_v see_v there_o be_v no_o charge_n contain_v power_n to_o denounce_v at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v or_o compeare_v and_o show_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o contraty_n what_o be_v say_v before_o brief_o of_o a_o process_n against_o pa._n adamson_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a and_o filthy_a sickness_n and_o for_o cure_v it_o he_o have_v seek_v help_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o recover_v health_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o in_o a_o preach_n before_o the_o king_n declare_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o late_o have_v guard_v the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o from_o the_o presbyrery_a the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o process_n be_v find_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o compear_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o october_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o far_a trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o well_o of_o spae_n for_o his_o health_n purchase_v from_o the_o k._n security_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v in_o england_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a sort_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thoughr_fw-mi that_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n at_o
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
his_o scruple_n ii_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n an._n 1588._o concern_v beggar_n shall_v be_v publish_v again_o in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o put_v to_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o polieyâ—_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o many_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o former_a act_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n thereof_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40._o sh_n to_o be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n the_o poor_a beside_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o see_v sacrilege_n be_v a_o universal_a sin_n regn_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v esteem_v common_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o this_o monster_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o therefore_o rob._n pont_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v pain_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o peruse_v his_o travel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o judgement_n therein_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v may_v be_v present_v again_o unto_o the_o assembly_n v._o because_o the_o order_n heretofore_o in_o give_v power_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n name_v to_o read_v and_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ge._n assembly_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o derogative_n unto_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n special_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtsom_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assembly_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o hereafter_o that_o certain_a brethren_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v have_v only_a power_n to_o receive_v such_o bill_n read_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v pertinent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v such_o answer_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bill_n but_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v answer_v there_o yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n by_o word_n what_o they_o have_v consider_v thereof_o vi_o these_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o neither_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fruit_n nor_o pay_v the_o stipend_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o plat_v but_o spend_v the_o rent_n on_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v vii_o in_o sess_n 11._o compeare_v the_o lord_n provand_n precedent_n with_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o collegde_v of_o justice_n culros_n &_o barn_n barrow_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o session_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o l._n of_o halyairds_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v y_a day_n call_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pa._n simson_n min._n at_o sterlin_n for_o call_v he_o a_o suborner_fw-ge or_o seducer_n which_o matter_n be_v present_o depend_v before_o the_o session_n be_v a_o civil_a cause_n and_o proper_a to_o their_o cognition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o take_v a_o end_n before_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o consultation_n they_o be_v called-in_a again_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o assembly_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o slander_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o crave_v that_o as_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o wish_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o judicature_n so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o sess_n 13._o it_o be_v propound_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n have_v give_v out_o their_o sentence_n decisive_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o demand_v the_o l._n justice_n whither_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o all_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v civil_a whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n primariò_fw-la and_o present_o depend_v before_o they_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judges_z primariò_fw-la he_o be_v remove_v again_o and_o after_o advice_n he_o be_v called-in_a the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n primariò_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o require_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o interloquiture_n and_o protest_v for_o remede_o of_o law_n because_o his_o protestation_n be_v make_v only_o verbo_fw-la and_o contain_v several_a head_n they_o crave_v that_o he_o give_v his_o protestation_n unto_o the_o clerk_n in_o write_v viii_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o chequer_n upon_o a_o supplication_n make_v by_o some_o minister_n date_v at_o halyrud-house_n febr._n 10._o 1590._o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v vitiate_v any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o their_o heir_n or_o assignaye_n or_o set_v long_a tack_n of_o it_o within_o the_o worth_n thereof_o be_v compel_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v that_o benefice_n to_o the_o own_o integrity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n present_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n require_v the_o general_n assembly_n commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o say_v be_v in_o most_o strict_a form_n as_o such_o a_o great_a enormity_n require_v ay_o and_o while_z they_o shall_v redintegrate_a the_o benefice_n without_o any_o other_o process_n of_o law_n the_o assembly_n approve_v this_o act_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o every_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o ix_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n great_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o patrimony_n or_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o privilege_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o remede_o themselves_o by_o revocation_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o deliberation_n have_v revoke_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v revoke_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o or_o other_o clothe_v with_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o their_o discipline_n their_o patrimony_n and_o live_n as_o be_v enorme_o hurt_v thereby_o and_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o time_n &_o place_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o revocation_n and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o from_o their_o pulpit_n x._o a_o form_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v pen_v by_o john_n craig_n be_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v print_v xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v for_o suppression_n of_o the_o enormity_n follow_v may_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n as_o against_o jesuite_n namely_o james_n gordon_n the_o reeeipter_n of_o they_o and_o excommunicate_a papist_n namely_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n and_o the_o master_n of_o anguise_n profaner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o private_a man_n &_o woman_n giver_n thereof_o idolater_n pilgrimage_n popish_a magistrate_n sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n apostate_n public_a market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n violent_a invader_n of_o minister_n profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
with_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n certain_a baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_n promit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o same_o baron_n shall_v not_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a north_n part_n nor_o shall_v any_o favour_n or_o pardon_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o above_o specify_v any_o order_n be_v take_v nor_o dispense_v with_o without_o the_o special_a knowledge_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o lieutenent_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n and_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a baron_n at_o least_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a north_n part_n subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n and_o this_o to_o do_v we_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o foresaid_n have_v swear_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n his_o soon_o our_o redeener_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n witness_n of_o the_o verity_n here_o agree_v upon_o add_v revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o further_o we_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o perjury_n infamy_n and_o loss_n of_o credit_n of_o honour_n &_o estimation_n in_o time_n come_v beside_o the_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o follow_v even_o as_o his_o ma._n in_o token_n of_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o act_n at_o aberdien_n the_o day_n of_o march_n 1592._o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la ja._n r._n lennox_n athol_n mar_n martial_n james_n l._n lindsay_n john_n l._n innerness_n john_n mr_n of_o forbes_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o be_v write_v the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o halirudhouse_n jan._n 5_o 1592._o 1593._o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o albeit_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o cover_a and_o busy_a travel_n of_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o stranger_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fear_v and_o espy_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o sundry_a lovable_a law_n act_n &_o proclamation_n both_o their_o own_o remain_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v under_o diverse_a high_a pain_n yet_o their_o colour_a simplicity_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n &_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v huird_v &_o entertain_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o many_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v take_v occasion_n and_o leisure_n to_o persuade_v sundry_a of_o his_o hieness_n subject_n to_o apostasy_n from_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o instruct_v &_o ground_v and_o have_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o have_v seduce_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n for_o inbringing_a of_o stranger_n spainards_n into_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o spring_n or_o soon_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o conquest_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o liberty_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a hereafter_o to_o the_o slavery_n &_o tyranny_n of_o that_o proud_a nation_n which_o have_v make_v so_o unlawful_a &_o cruel_a conquest_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alâ—well_n upon_o the_o christian_n as_o infidel_n wheresoever_o the_o aid_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v seek_v regard_v in_o end_n no_o better_o the_o inbringer_n than_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v once_o victor_n &_o commander_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o special_a exampl_n which_o the_o malicious_a aâ—d_n minaturall_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n will_v repute_v but_o as_o general_a and_o improbable_a discourse_n publish_v in_o hatred_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v already_o sell_v themselves_o slave_n and_o be_v their_o friend_n &_o factor_n in_o this_o land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o thath_fw-mi it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n by_o detect_v of_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o intention_n &_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o these_o pernitions_a traffic_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n against_o god_n true_a religion_n his_o ma_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o country_n namely_o mr_n james_n gordon_n father-brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n ro._n abercromy_n father-brother_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o murtle_n who_o letter_n directions_z advice_n yea_o and_o the_o messenger_n or_o carrier_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o certain_a other_o chieff_a instrument_n and_o furtherer_n of_o their_o trade_n god_n have_v casten_z into_o his_o highness_n hand_n when_o the_o ship_n appoint_v for_o their_o transport_v be_v in_o full_a readiness_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o not_o only_o sufficient_o forewarn_v of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o own_o estate_n &_o person_n his_o realm_n and_o faithful_a subject_n but_o resolve_v with_o god_n help_n by_o who_o providence_n he_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v from_o many_o former_a peril_n to_o try_v the_o full_a circumstance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o conspiracy_n and_o detestable_a treason_n to_o withstand_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o guilty_a thereof_o in_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n heretofore_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a illusion_n of_o these_o pernicious_a and_o busy_a workman_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_a doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n &_o intention_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o officer_n of_o arm_n shirref_n in_o that_o part_n to_o make_v publication_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burgh_v of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a for_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o error_n by_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n land_n and_o good_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o further_a heark_v to_o their_o treasonous_a persuasion_n and_o from_o all_o entertain_v receive_v supply_n intercommon_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o colour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n command_v also_o all_o &_o sundry_a his_o ma_n be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a subject_n that_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n wish_v the_o stand_n &_o well_o fare_v of_o his_o majesty_n their_o sovereign_n lord_n &_o king_n profess_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v that_o their_o own_o wife_n chidren_n and_o posterity_n shall_v now_o and_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n unconquest_n and_o make_v slave_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o merciless_a stranger_n that_o they_o implore_v the_o mercy_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o save_v guard_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v or_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o way_n find_v the_o occasion_n urgent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n diligent_o espy_v and_o get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o treasonable_a course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a jesuit_n priest_n their_o favourer_n mantainer_n and_o receipter_n and_o make_v advertisement_n to_o his_o counsel_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n &_o celerity_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n these_o be_v read_v the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n &_o commission_n unto_o pa._n galloway_n pe._n black_a bourn_n &_o pa._n simson_n to_o give_v information_n unto_o his_o majesty_n reside_v then_o at_o sterlin_n of_o the_o evident_a dander_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o humble_a article_n &_o petition_n for_o remove_v the_o say_a danger_n and_o to_o insist_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o due_a reverence_n for_o hit_v ma_fw-fr s_o good_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o report_v with_o all_o diligence_n his_o ma_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o same_o danger_n which_o before_o by_o the_o crafty_a &_o pernicious_a
use_n without_o favour_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispone_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o commodity_n precede_v commodity_n great_a reason_n their_o forsciture_n always_o precede_v that_o all_o person_n be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n and_o good_n to_o receipt_n supply_n rise-with_a or_o concur_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o foresay_a excommunicat_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vasall_n or_o depend_v clause_n depend_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o my_o charge_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remane_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v and_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o otherwise_o find_v occasion_n urgent_a god_n urgent_a i_o shall_v omit_v no_o diligence_n in_o that_o which_o can_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o montros_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v within_o she_o together_o with_o other_o which_o have_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n be_v call_v and_o diligent_o examine_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n you_o hand_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o conciliabis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bearer_n will_v expound_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n hume_n have_v controveen_v sundry_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o edinb_n by_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o subscription_n as_o in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o not_o receive_v a_o minister_n into_o his_o house_n in_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n captain_n andrew_n grace_n and_o thomas_n tyry_a whereby_o as_o also_o by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n since_o his_o subscription_n he_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v true_o or_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v earnest_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o thereby_o judge_v if_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n &_o life_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v true_a friendship_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o company_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o public_a office_n and_o command_n always_o command_n the_o complaint_n belong_v not_o unto_o your_o office_n always_o that_o the_o guard_n present_o take_v up_o be_v try_v together_o with_o the_o captain_n because_o many_o complaint_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o assembly_n against_o they_o iv_o r._n i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bearer_n subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n whereas_o a_o horrible_a superstition_n be_v use_v in_o garioch_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o not_o labour_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a man_n croft_a the_o church_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o have_v find_v meet_a that_o a_o article_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o act_n may_v proceed_v for_o ordain_v all_o person_n possessor_n of_o such_o land_n to_o cause_v tille_a and_o labour_v they_o before_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o same_o land_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v dispone_v unto_o sueh_a person_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n who_o will_v labour_v they_o v._o alexander_n lord_n hume_n compeare_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o moderator_n whither_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v just_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommuniation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n &_o excommunication_n the_o from_o of_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n damnation_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o he_o protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o deserve_v it_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v from_o that_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o ignorance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o act._n and_o be_v accuse_v why_o he_o detain_v the_o stipend_n of_o some_o minister_n namely_o of_o chirnside_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v whatsoever_o he_o owe_v by_o law_n why_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n and_o remove_v tho._n tyry_a out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v require_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v any_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v as_o for_o tho._n tyry_n he_o be_v in_o be_v in_o his_o service_n after_o that_o time_n but_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v he_o until_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v discharge_v &_o remove_v he_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o know_v a_o priest_n name_v cowy_a or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v on_o land_n out_o of_o that_o ship_n come_v late_o from_o flanders_n he_o deni_v both_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n mackwherry_n be_v in_o his_o house_n late_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o house_n within_o these_o five_o day_n and_o come_v without_o out_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o missive_n or_o commission_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o stay_v not_o above_o a_o halfhour_n last_o the_o say_a lord_n confess_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o profess_v from_o his_o heart_n the_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a whereof_o he_o have_v already_o subscribe_v the_o article_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a religion_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o uttermost_a defend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o forsake_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o antichristian_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o testify_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dispensation_n nor_o indulgence_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o the_o full_a trial_n of_o his_o resolution_n on_o the_o second_o day_n thereafter_o alex._n l._n hume_n compeare_v and_o humble_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n protest_v that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o will_v give_v proof_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a unto_o his_o life_n end_n and_o howbeit_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n now_o he_o avow_v since_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v in_o the_o head_n wherein_o he_o differ_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o it_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o make_v defection_n because_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o word_n only_o the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o some_o article_n be_v write_v and_o then_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o absolution_n the_o next_o day_n these_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o write_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n ratify_v &_o approve_v the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 22._o last_o or_o subscribe_v again_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n 2._o that_o he_o
remove_v and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o company_n all_o papist_n and_o trafficker_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o his_o lp._n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v within_o his_o family_n archbald_n oswall_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o fail_v he_o another_o godly_a minister_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dumbar_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o family_n subject_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 4._o that_o he_o resort_v unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v repair_v or_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v when_o occasion_n offer_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o tenant_n subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v 5._o that_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o ruinous_a church_n within_o the_o priory_n of_o coudingam_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n for_o pastor_n plant_v or_o to_o he_o plant_v at_o they_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o law_n and_o reason_n require_v 6._o that_o he_o make_v ready_a payment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o chirnside_n swintoun_n and_o fisshak_n of_o their_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o assignation_n and_o decreet_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o law_n 7._o that_o he_o concur_v by_o his_o counsel_n credit_n and_o assistance_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n public_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o against_o all_o who_o within_o the_o country_n or_o without_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_n 8._o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v maintain_v nor_o intercommone_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a papist_n lord_n jesuit_n priest_n or_o traffic_v papist_n nor_o solicit_v for_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o favour_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o in_o judgement_n nor_o out_o of_o judgement_n 9_o that_o he_o neither_o argue_v nor_o suffer_v any_o argue_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v inhibit_v it_o 10._o that_o he_o employ_v himself_o careful_o to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v to_o justice_n alexand._n macquirrhy_a and_o whatsoever_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n that_o shall_v resort_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o behaviour_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n now_o convene_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contraveen_v any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n in_o that_o case_n he_o consent_v to_o be_v summary_o excommunicate_a upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o his_o hand_n these_o article_n be_v read_v several_o he_o consent_v unto_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o sinceer_o and_o subscribe_v they_o earnest_o crave_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n the_o church_n will_v relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o general_n church_n give_v commission_n unto_o whatsoever_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o his_o contraveen_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n to_o call_v he_o and_o try_v he_o in_o that_o contravention_n and_o convict_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilry_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v commission_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o against_o he_o then_o the_o action_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v commit_v unto_o david_n lindsay_n after_o exhortation_n unto_o sincerity_n and_o constant_a walk_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v ask_v whither_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o long_a time_n and_o if_o now_o he_o thirst_v earnest_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v promise_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o time_n come_v a_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o and_o public_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o life_n and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v protest_v before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a effect_n in_o time_n come_v the_o foresay_a david_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o the_o penitent_a then_o solemn_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o member_n reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n vi_o in_o sess_n 13._o because_o the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o offence_n as_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o some_o against_o john_n ross_n a_o minister_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n with_o other_o twelve_o shall_v conveen_v immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a place_n and_o inquire_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v it_o narrow_o and_o thereafter_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o assembly_n public_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n as_o be_v here_o present_a be_v warn_v to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o sess_n 18._o these_o brethren_n report_v their_o proceed_n &_o advice_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v no_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o the_o young_a man_n but_o that_o they_o admonish_v he_o upon_o such_o cause_n and_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o field_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v bothwell_v treasonable_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v place_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a speech_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v and_o namely_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a expression_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v crave_v great_a year_n and_o more_o experience_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n both_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_v of_o heavy_a judgement_n out_o of_o that_o text_n than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o he_o depones_fw-la before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o love_n seek_v his_o ma_n be_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o preoccupy_v mind_n prejudged_a opinion_n or_o trouble_a affection_n but_o with_o his_o soul_n thirst_v and_o seek_v alwise_o his_o ma_n be_v honour_n and_o we_o will_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o approve_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o in_o such_o head_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n and_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o the_o brethren_n do_v reverence_n &_o allow_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n upon_o consideration_n as_o be_v before_o express_v only_o concern_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o future_a because_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o such_o meaning_n at_o any_o time_n and_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o such_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o the_o brethren_n think_v that_o in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o have_v
dispose_a friend_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a stipend_n unto_o his_o church_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a especial_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o dunibr_n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o ord_n minister_v continual_o resident_a in_o his_o family_n with_o power_n to_o they_o to_o conveen_a march_n 22._o instant_a or_o soon_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o huntly_n and_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o article_n name_v and_o to_o report_v his_o resolution_n at_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n may_v 10._o next_o iii_o upon_o petition_n present_v in_o name_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n the_o minister_n of_o murray_n and_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v likewise_o with_o arroll_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o anguse_n &_o mern_n be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n upon_o the_o same_o article_n except_v these_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o murray_n and_o to_o report_v their_o resolution_n as_o say_v be_v and_o these_o commission_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o laird_n of_o bonitoun_n and_o newtoun_n if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o any_o other_o place_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o assembly_n give_v full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v to_o travel_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o above_o write_v article_n iu_o article_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n present_o convene_v consider_v how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v good_a success_n to_o this_o present_a convention_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o conclude_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n within_o this_o country_n and_o the_o disappoint_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v publish_v by_o open_a proclamation_n the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o present_a convention_n together_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o intention_n utter_v by_o yourself_o at_o this_o time_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o estate_n declare_v your_o good_a will_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o your_o country_n with_o the_o discipline_n adjoin_v thereunto_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o law_n act_n or_o proclamation_n have_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v esteem_v contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n meaning_n and_o to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o effect_n in_o any_o time_n hereafter_o and_o that_o none_o of_o your_o subject_n pretend_v under_o colour_n thereof_o to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o the_o say_n minister_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o your_o majesty_n protection_n and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v the_o controveener_n as_o troubler_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o punish_v they_o according_o 2._o that_o all_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o excommunicate_n remain_v within_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o it_o before_o may_v 1._o next_o or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o before_o that_o day_n that_o sheriff_n provest_n and_o bailive_n be_v command_v to_o apprehend_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o present_v they_o unto_o your_o ma._n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o these_o be_v negligent_a in_o apprehend_v they_o that_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a most_o zealous_a person_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o wont_a clemency_n to_o relax_v present_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n from_o the_o horn_n and_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o set_v at_o freedom_n the_o gentle_a man_n professor_n of_o religion_n who_o now_o be_v under_o challenge_n see_v your_o majesty_n know_v that_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n move_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n where_o with_o they_o be_v burden_v 4._o see_v edinburgh_n have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a burgh_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o religion_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v most_o flourish_a and_o now_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o your_o majesty_n which_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v your_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n and_o to_o hazard_v life_n and_o substance_n for_o your_o majesty_n stand_v that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n favourable_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gentleness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v your_o majesty_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o they_o who_o mean_v upright_o unto_o your_o highness_n than_o to_o papist_n we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v this_o that_o all_o your_o subject_n may_v see_v a_o general_a agreement_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n see_v david_n black_a have_v obey_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o also_o john_n welsh_n and_z john_n howeson_n 6._o because_o many_o complaint_n of_o hurt_v &_o mutilate_v minister_n be_v give_v in_o before_o we_o namely_o ......_o we_o most_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v take_v some_o substantial_a order_n for_o punish_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o augmentation_n and_o plant_n of_o new_a church_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o be_v allow_v follow_v the_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v in_o substance_n the_o 2._o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburg_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o gentle_a man_n let_v they_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n be_v suitor_n for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o his_o majesty_n will_v no_o way_n trouble_v innocent_a man_n but_o only_o the_o guilty_a and_o mind_v to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o they_o short_o concern_v the_o 6._o a_o commission_n be_v ordain_v to_o call_v and_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v order_n alswell_o for_o plant_v church_n as_o with_o the_o augmentation_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n b._n spotswood_n show_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o depute_a minister_n concern_v the_o 13._o article_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o as_o 1._o they_o hold_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o act_n of_o that_o matter_n lest_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o turbulent_a spirit_n otherwise_o they_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o commissioner_n to_o propound_v in_o a_o gen._n assembly_n what_o soever_o point_v his_o majesty_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o specie_fw-la externi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la see_v substantia_fw-la externae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la eccelesiasticae_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la prodita_fw-la insacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ......_o for_o the._n 2._o their_o advice_n be_v that_o that_o the_o act_n already_o make_v which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o religion_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o no_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v hereafter_o concern_v religion_n without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o estate_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n they_o crave_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o point_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v hereupon_o ensue_v a_o reason_n which_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o end_v in_o good_a agreement_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v dimit_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n they_o correct_v their_o first_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o long_a time_n that_o reason_v do_v take_v up_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o assembly_n do_v conveen_v first_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o king_n commissioner_n desire_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o speech_n on_o both_o side_n
judgement_n or_o not_o which_o the_o justice_n and_o lord_n have_v already_o find_v treasonable_a their_o advocate_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o resume_v brief_o and_o to_o judge_v true_o &_o equitable_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o allege_a law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_a in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v in_o a_o violent_a time_n when_o in_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o chief_a man_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n weâ—e_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n before_o that_o day_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o decline_v the_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o that_o act_n but_o against_o it_o at_o the_o very_o ploclame_v of_o it_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o edinburgh_n robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n backanquell_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n take_v protestation_n &_o document_n of_o their_o disassenting_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n mackeson_n notare_fw-la public_a after_o he_o john_n forbes_n deduce_v summary_o their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n explain_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o declinature_n protest_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o council_n that_o in_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a they_o have_v lawful_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a judicatory_a and_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o assize_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n alswel_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o infer_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o they_o for_o fear_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v decern_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n which_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o authority_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v john_n welsh_a follow_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o declinature_n and_o require_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v in_o other_o case_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n of_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o minister_n or_o thereby_o yea_o by_o some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v procure_v all_o those_o troubl_n and_o on_o who_o they_o there_o do_v lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o troubl_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v he_o read_v also_o another_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o king_n advocate_n interrupt_v he_o and_o will_v the_o assize_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o try_v but_o whether_o the_o impanel_v have_v decline_v or_o not_o the_o justice_n will_v the_o assize_n to_o remove_v in_o all_o haste_n john_n forbes_n see_v there_o be_v no_o long_a stay_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n to_o report_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o his_o majesty_n what_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o majesty_n posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v violat_a the_o great_a oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o then_o he_o read_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o confession_n concern_v aequivocation_n &_o double_a deal_n when_o the_o jury_n be_v enclose_v dunipace_n move_v they_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v the_o empanel_v wherefore_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o assiser_n and_o some_o be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o arraign_v minister_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o declinature_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o assiser_n after_o they_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o starute_n james_n 6._o parli_n 11_o 1587._o act._n 91._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o assiser_n be_v enclose_v and_o none_o suffer_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o assize_n to_o come_v forth_o until_o after_o agreement_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_a and_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n allege_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o foreman_n come_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o the_o clerk_n resort_v unto_o the_o assize_n much_o travel_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o assiser_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o prisoner_n in_o their_o person_n life_n or_o good_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o convict_v the_o prisoner_n six_o cleanse_v they_o simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n dunipace_n kier_n johnscleuch_n westquarter_n pantoun_n and_o sawchy_n when_o the_o forman_n return_v and_o report_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jury_n dunipace_n say_v public_o that_o he_o not_o only_o absolve_v they_o as_o innocent_a of_o treason_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a minister_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a subject_n the_o judge_n delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n until_o the_o king_n will_n be_v further_o know_v and_o ordain_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o ward_n again_o and_o to_o be_v strait_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o they_o the_o prisoner_n embrace_v one_o another_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o action_n they_o be_v convoyd_v unto_o the_o place_n about_o ten_o a_o clok_n at_o night_n by_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v certanly_a a_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n traitor_n o_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o by_o such_o man_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o be_v convoyd_v to_o blackness_n a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v they_o and_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thanks_o give_v prayer_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o cause_n then_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n think_v it_o a_o â—it_a time_n to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v refuse_v therefore_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o conveen_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o february_n within_o their_o bound_n respectiuè_a that_o so_o one_o synod_n may_v not_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o the_o king_n have_v one_o or_o more_o commissioner_n at_o every_o synod_n to_o crave_v answer_n unto_o five_o article_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o mers_n and_o teviotdale_n with_o david_n macgill_n a_o senator_n of_o the_o session_n and_o gavin_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n no_o act_n make_v in_o any_o precede_a assembly_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a shall_v be_v in_o any_o way_n touch_v alter_v or_o interpret_v 2._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a until_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n except_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o notable_a fault_n in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n the_o commissioner_n shall_v proceed_v they_o always_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o their_o proceed_n 5._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o warrant_n of_o their_o meeting_n to_o come_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o synod_n will_v give_v no_o answer_n so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o some_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n at_o london_n be_v misinform_v send_v letter_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n regrate_v the_o mis-behaviour_n of_o the_o imprison_a minister_n wherefore_o those_o in_o blackness_n write_v a_o apologetic_n not_o only_o declare_v their_o proceed_n but_o also_o paint_v forth_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o limit_a commission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n they_o arrogate_v the_o full_a
idol_n silvester_n the_o ii_o do_v worse_o ......_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o be_v so_o call_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o the_o vicar_n can_v be_v superior_a unto_o the_o spouse_n but_o rather_o obedient_a unto_o she_o silvius_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o result_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o eugenius_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o surcease_v from_o process_n against_o he_o after_o great_a concertation_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n may_v 15._o conclude_v the_o first_o three_o truth_n and_o unto_o that_o request_n they_o publish_v their_o answer_n january_n 17._o an._n 1438._o the_o sum_n be_v because_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n unless_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o administration_n so_o now_o since_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o heinous_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v for_o simple_a entreat_v therefore_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o not_o hasty_o but_o as_o they_o have_v allow_v more_o than_o due_a space_n of_o citation_n so_o after_o he_o be_v suspend_v they_o will_v delay_v his_o deprivation_n and_o wait_v his_o amendment_n his_o citation_n be_v upon_o ninety_o day_n then_o come_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o against_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o session_n 34._o june_n 25._o an._n 1439._o pope_n eugenius_n alias_o gabriel_n be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a contumacy_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o continual_a contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n of_o simony_n perjury_n schism_n heresy_n ......_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o session_n 39_o in_o november_n immediate_o follow_v amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eremite_n in_o ripalia_n a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o diocy_n gebennen_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v felix_n the_o v._o after_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n answer_n be_v publish_v refute_v the_o libel_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o council_n it_o be_v be_v wearisome_a to_o relate_v all_o yet_o i_o shall_v hint_n at_o one_o reply_n date_v october_n 7._o an._n 1439._o after_o the_o preface_n whereas_o eugenius_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v establish_v only_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o they_o say_v all_z the_o father_n consent_v in_o council_n depose_v two_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o three_o and_o pope_n martin_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a among_o all_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o general_a council_n item_n when_o any_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v define_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o hold_v by_o all_o believer_n and_o yet_o martin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o in_o this_o council_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o end_n they_o compare_v eugenius_n unto_o the_o jew_n donatist_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o better_a part_n heretic_n devilish_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o do_v eugenius_n now_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o four_o principal_a purpose_n of_o that_o council_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o session_n 41._o at_o constance_n so_o in_o session_n 12._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o church_n and_o monastery_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o prelate_n without_o any_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n in_o session_n 15._o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o synod_n twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n which_o shall_v continue_v two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o long_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v admonish_v his_o own_o clergy_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a duty_n he_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o their_o manner_n he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o unto_o good_a manner_n and_o direct_v those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n the_o provincial_a statute_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o any_o compendious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n he_o shall_v by_o due_a correction_n beat_v down_o simony_n usury_n and_o fornication_n and_o revoke_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a he_o shall_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v divine_a service_n and_o especial_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o his_o diocy_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n error_n scandal_n lottery_n divination_n inchantation_n superstition_n or_o any_o other_o devilish_a device_n item_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o two_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o after_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n every_o three_o year_n where_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o all_o quorum_n interest_n shall_v be_v present_a where_o a_o archbishop_n or_o one_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v the_o exhortation_n admonition_n shall_v be_v that_o benefice_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a without_o simony_n and_o that_o mature_a examination_n be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o and_o that_o church-goods_a be_v not_o abuse_v it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o bishop_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o confirm_v election_n and_o preach_v unto_o their_o people_n and_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o subject_n observe_v the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o discharge_v other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o any_o contention_n arise_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o province_n the_o synod_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o if_o such_o discord_n arise_v between_o kingdom_n or_o princedom_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v synod_n in_o both_o and_o concur_v one_o with_o another_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discord_n respect_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o ensue_a general_n council_n in_o session_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n unless_o the_o sentence_n be_v lay_v and_o publish_v against_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n express_o and_o their_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o tergiversation_n nor_o excuse_n by_o law_n item_n that_o no_o city_n nor_o place_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a interdiction_n but_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o private_a or_o any_o foreign_a person_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v in_o session_n 21._o annates_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o elsewhere_o for_o confirmation_n of_o election_n nor_o for_o a_o collation_n in_o other_o session_n statute_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o service_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o election_n and_o profession_n of_o priest_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o rome_n in_o session_n 30._o an._n 1437._o laic_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v of_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v ....._o that_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n unto_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a yet_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v
as_o a_o law_n in_o session_n 36._o it_o be_v then_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v keep_v december_n 8._o in_o session_n 43._o pope_n felix_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o mary_n visitation_n to_o be_v keep_v july_n 22_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o indulgence_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n pope_n eugenius_n entice_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n by_o force_n and_o he_o bring_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o basil_n but_o the_o swiser_n be_v but_o four_o thousand_o do_v vanquish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v xerxes_n that_o be_v few_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o victor_n remain_v alive_a and_o eight_o thousand_o french_a die_v in_o the_o place_n because_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o council_n hold_v no_o session_n from_o august_n 10._o an._n 1442._o until_o may_v 16._o an._n 1448._o then_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o procure_v another_o more_o peaceable_a council_n within_o three_o year_n and_o pope_n felix_n with_o his_o assessor_n appoint_a lion_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n but_o in_o the_o public_a session_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o present_a council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o be_v resume_v after_o that_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o lausanna_n but_o they_o assemble_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o much_o noise_n have_v be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n western_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n especial_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v some_o conceive_a hope_n of_o a_o union_n but_o the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o lead_a party_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o no_o good_a can_v follow_v many_o have_v write_v of_o that_o council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v the_o circumstance_n so_o full_o as_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n who_o be_v assessour_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o present_a in_o most_o of_o the_o consultation_n both_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o basil_n the_o first_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o they_o at_o basil_n who_o in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o late_a heresy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n say_v unto_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n say_v that_o we_o be_v old_a heretic_n we_o can_v admire_v sufficient_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v feign_v this_o of_o we_o who_o but_o you_o do_v think_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o have_v never_o transgress_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o father_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a stumbling-block_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o crave_v a_o remedy_n of_o this_o the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o writer_n we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o our_o nation_n say_v that_o we_o do_v never_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o you_o neither_o say_v we_o now_o that_o you_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o any_o way_n you_o please_v this_o apology_n do_v not_o calm_v their_o animosity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o until_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v a_o universal_a synod_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o time_n come_v yea_o not_o only_o a_o great_a work_n but_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a occumenial_a synod_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o great_a constantine_n in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o one_o arrius_n with_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o heresy_n be_v of_o short_a stand_n for_o it_o arise_v and_o be_v condemn_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o unto_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o intend_a many_o yea_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n britain_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o monk_n doctor_n and_o philosopher_n mighty_a and_o proud_a nation_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o our_o part_n who_o do_v reverence_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o in_o number_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o such_o as_o the_o trapezuntians_n iberian_o cercasians_n mincreliens_n goth_n russian_n walachian_o servian_n the_o islander_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o province_n i_o hear_v also_o of_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v populous_a and_o orthodox_n according_a with_o our_o tenet_n in_o all_o point_n who_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o synod_n thus_o many_o be_v for_o we_o also_o and_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v it_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o then_o to_o solder_v and_o unite_v so_o many_o nation_n so_o long_a time_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o church_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n say_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v establish_v the_o church_n since_o our_o folk_n have_v transgress_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o if_o you_o effectuate_v not_o the_o union_n yet_o you_o may_v amend_v our_o people_n he_o speak_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o we_o if_o the_o union_n go_v on_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o oration_n be_v hear_v with_o much_o joy_n then_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o unite_v the_o latin_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o say_v they_o be_v already_o upon_o agreement_n but_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o come_v personal_o unto_o the_o council_n but_o john_n one_o of_o the_o orator_n from_o basil_n perceive_v that_o joseph_n be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n flatter_v he_o with_o gloze_a word_n say_v if_o he_o be_v once_o there_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v all_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n as_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o be_v letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o amend_v their_o former_a preface_n and_o for_o a_o safeconduct_a when_o these_o be_v return_v the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o trapesus_fw-la iberia_n and_o other_o nation_n invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o invite_v the_o three_o patriarch_n some_o nation_n send_v two_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n and_o some_o send_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n the_o patriarch_n send_v their_o commission_n unto_o some_o greek_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n name_v anthony_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o mark_v a_o monk_n who_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o honour_v his_o commission_n antiochia_n name_v joseph_n then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o